Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
Compiled by
Printed by MPS Medical Printing Service Garden Grove CA 92840 714 539 3466
DEDICATED TO
Young Jains of America (YJA)
(www.yja.org)
For their continued efforts and commitment in promoting religious awareness, nonviolence, reverence for all life forms, protection of the environment, and a spirit of compassionate interdependence with nature and all living beings. As importantly, for their commitment to the practice of Jainism, consistent with our principles, including vegetarianism and an alcohol/drug free lifestyle. We especially appreciate the efforts of all the Pthashl Teachers in instilling the basic values of Jainism, and promoting principles of non-violence and compassion to all youth and adults. Special thanks to all Jain Vegan and alcohol/drug free youths and adults for inspiring us to see the true connection between our beliefs and our choices. A vegan and alcohol/drug free lifestyle stems from a desire to minimize harm to all animals as well as to our own body, mind, and soul. As a result, one avoids the use of all animal products such as milk, cheese, butter, ghee, ice cream, silk, wool, pearls, leather, meat, fish, chicken, eggs and refrains from all types of addictive substances such as alcohols and drugs.
Acknowledgements
The project of compiling, revising and editing of the existing JAINA Education series books was accomplished by the dedicated group of Pthashl teachers, scholars, and individuals of North America, India and other parts of the world. The devoted contribution of all these supporters is evident on every page of this series, and is gratefully acknowledged.
For Revising and Editing the contents of the JAINA Education Series Books Pradip & Darshana Shah Chicago IL Harendra Shah San Jose CA Mukesh Doshi Chicago IL Sudhir and Anita Shah Woodbridge CT Dilip Bobra - Phoenix AZ Jadavji Kenia Dallas TX Rekha Banker - Raleigh NC Shanti Mohnot Pittsburgh PA Atul Khara Dallas TX Alap Shah Chicago IL Bhadrabhauji - Ahmedabad India Samuel Wallace - Raleigh NC For Cover Design Narendra Velani Sudhir and Anita Shah Chicago IL Woodbridge CT
For Formatting, Graphics, Technical and Distribution Supports Virendra Shah - Los Angeles CA Rajendra Mehta - Orlando FL Lalit Shah - Ahmedabad Kusumben Shah - Ahmedabad Special thanks to Dr. Pradip & Darshana Shah Chicago for spelling consistency of Jain words and overall coordination of religious subject matters of this book.
The Arhats and Bhagavats (the worthy and venerable ones) of the past, present, and future, all say thus, speak thus, declare thus, explain thus:
All breathing, existing, living, sentient creatures should not be slain, nor treated with violence, nor abused, nor tormented, nor driven away.
PREFACE
Jai Jinendra We are living in the age of science and technology. The growth of the scientific knowledge and technology have given new dimensions to our life and influenced each and every field of our living. Science has done a great service to mankind by providing amenities of pleasant living and saved the human race from many miseries and uncertainties of the primitive past. It has also destroyed many superstitions and religious dogmas. However, at the same time it has also uprooted the moral, religious, and cultural values of our society. Most of our traditional religious values and beliefs have been thrown away by this growth and outlook of scientific knowledge. We know much about the atom but not enough about the moral values needed for a meaningful life. Our life is full of excitements, emotional disorders, and conflicts of moral values. It seems that we live in the state of chaos. Thus, we do not only live in the age of science but also the age of anxiety and mental tensions. Today what we need is mental peace; a complete integration into our personality, and the integration into the social environment. Jainism can meet this need of our times if we understand its true essence. The Jain philosophy fully advocates limitless power and energy of the human soul and its independency. It bestows full responsibility upon us, and us alone, to attain the highest goal of our lives - infinite bliss. Jainism is a unique religion of self that prescribes a code of conduct for all human beings irrespective of creed, caste, color, and religion. Non-violence (Ahimsa), non-possession and non-attachment (Aparigraha), and a non-absolutistic (Anekntavda) viewpoint are fundamental principles of Jainism. If we observe these three principles, peace and harmony can certainly be attained within us as well as in the world. Non-violence is the backbone of Jain philosophy. It is the focal point of Jainism. The rational thinking and the rational conduct are auxiliary colors spread on the vast canvas of non-violence. Thus, the Jains have presented a deep and vivid study of non-violence. In order to make Jain principles known to the world at large, Jain literature must be widely made available in English. In countries like the USA, Canada, UK, and Africa, where many Jains are settled permanently, children do not have access to Jain literature in English. It is also necessary to publish it in varieties of mediums (Books, Videos, Cassettes, CD, DVD, Web deployment) for the English-speaking people harboring interest in the Jain religion and its scriptures. In 1995 and 1997, the Jaina Education Committee under the leadership of Dr. Premchand Gada of Lubbock, Texas published the first two editions of Jain Pthashl books. It took several years of his dedicated hard work to compile and publish this series of books. The Jain community of North America has greatly benefited from this effort. The current JAINA Education Committee is pleased to present the JAINA Education Series books (3rd edition) in English for all ages of students. A great deal of effort has been taken for the preparation of this. Much care has also been taken to present Jainism in a non-sectarian way. We are very grateful thankful to Pujya chrya Shri Nandighosh Vijayji M. S. and Pujya Panys Shri Ajaya Sgarji M. S. for providing guidance and suggestions on our education material.
Jaina Education books are divided into four age levels as follows: Book Number JES-101 JES-102 JES-103 JES-104 JES-202 JES-203 JES-302 JES-401 JES-901 JES-911 JES-921 JES-931 Level Level-1 Level-1 Level-1 Level-1 Level-2 Level-2 Level-3 Level-4 Reference Reference Reference Reference Age 5-9 5-9 5-9 5-9 10-12 10-12 13-15 16 up All All All All Name Jain Activity Book Jainism I - Basics of Jainism Jain Alphabet Jain Moral Skits Jain Story Book First Step to Jainism Jain Philosophy and Practice I Jain Philosophy and Practice II Jainism Religion of Compassion & Ecology Essence of World Religions The Book of Compassion English Pratikraman
This book JES-401, Jain Philosophy and Practice II is for level-4 students. This is a draft copy. The final revision of the book will be published by within a year or so. The committee members who prepared this material are Jain Pthashl (Sunday school) teachers and not the Jain scholars. Hence, you may find some errors and also certain items may be applicable to one Jain sect and not applicable to other sects of Jainism. Please use the material objectively and provide positive suggestions so that we can easily incorporate them in the future revisions. Also note that some of these books and other materials are available on CD from the JAINA Education Committee and all books are available from JAINA website www.jaina.org. A lot of minds, and a lot of blessings, directly and indirectly, have touched this noble project. We sincerely appreciate and thank every person who made this project successful. In compiling this book, we have utilized many sources and we are grateful to their authors and publishers for using their work liberally. We would like to acknowledge Shri Dilipbhai Kothari of MPS printing of Los Angeles for its total cooperation in printing this book at a discounted price. We sincerely appreciate and thank every person and every organization that made this project successful. All material published by the JAINA Education Committee is not a copy righted material for personal and private use. Please use it respectfully and distribute it on a cost basis. As always, if you have any suggestions for improvement, please feel free to contact us. In addition, if we have mentioned anything against the teachings of the Tirthankars, we ask for forgiveness. Michchhmi Dukkadam. Thank You and Jai Jinendra!
Pravin K. Shah, Chairperson JAINA Education Committee education@jaina.org Sept 30, 2010
Jain Fundamentals
Jain Prayers Chapter 01 - Jain Concept of God and Universe Chapter 02 Pancha Parmeshtis (Five Reverend Personalities) Chapter 03 - Dharma and Its Significance
Jain Conduct
Chapter 04 - Ratna-trayi Moksha Mrg (Threefold Path of Liberation) Chapter 05 Vrata (Vows) for Sdhu / Sdhvi and Shrvak / Shrvik Chapter 06 - Panchchr (Five Codes of Conduct) Chapter 07 - Practicability of Ahimsa (Nonviolence) Chapter 08 - Virtues: Ksham, Vinay, Saralat and Santosh) Chapter 09 - Bhvans (Reflections or Contemplations) Chapter 10 - Jain Concept of Devotion (Bhakti / Prayer) Chapter 11 - Swdhyy (Study of Self) Chapter 12 - Dhyna (Meditation)
Jain Philosophy
Chapter 13 - Tripadi (Three Pronouncements) Chapter 14 - Shad Dravya (Six Universal Substances) Chapter 15 - Nava-tattva (Nine Fundamentals) Chapter 16 - srava (Influx of Karma) Chapter 17 - Bandha (Bondage of Karma) Chapter 18 - Samvar (Prevention) Chapter 19 - Nirjar and Moksha (Eradication and Liberation) Chapter 20 - Theory of Karma Chapter 21 - Punya and Pp (Virtuous Karma and Non-virtuous Karma) Chapter 22 - Shad Sthnaka (Six Fundamental Truths) Chapter 23 - Fourteen Gunasthna (Stages of Spiritual Development) Chapter 24 - Anekntavda I - Theory of Multiplicity Chapter 25 - Anekntavda II - Pramna, Naya and Sydvda Chapter 26 - Anekntavda III - Five Samavya (Five Causal Factors) Chapter 27 - Jain History Chapter 28 - Jain gam Literature Reference Books
Table of Contents
Jain Prayers ................................................................................................................. 18 Chapter 01 - Jain Concept of God and Universe ...................................................... 21
Jain Concept of God ............................................................................................................. 21 Jain Concept of Universe ...................................................................................................... 21 Concept of Time .................................................................................................................... 21 Fundamental Tenets of Jainism ............................................................................................ 21 Lineage of Tirthankars .......................................................................................................... 22 Summary ............................................................................................................................... 23
Chapter 03 Religion (Dharma) and Its Significance .............................................. 34 Chapter 04 - Moksha Mrg (Path of Liberation) ........................................................ 36
Threefold Path of Liberation (Ratna-trayi Moksha Mrg) ...................................................... 36 Prior to Samyag Darshan or Samyaktva: .............................................................................. 36 Samyag Darshan (Right Faith or Belief) ............................................................................... 37
Darshan Mohaniya Karma ................................................................................................................. 38 Two Types of Samyag Darshan:........................................................................................................ 38 Eight Aspects of Samyag Darshan: ................................................................................................... 39 Five Main Qualities Samyaktva:......................................................................................................... 40 Sixty Seven General Qualities of Samyaktva: ................................................................................... 41
Samyag Jnn (Right Knowledge).......................................................................................... 43 Relation between Samyag Darshan and Samyag Jnn........................................................ 44 Samyag Chritra (Right Conduct) ......................................................................................... 44
Anu-vratas (vows) for Shrvaks and Shrviks .................................................................... 49 Five Anu-vratas (Minor Vows) ............................................................................................... 50
01. Ahimsa Anu-vrata (Nonviolence) ................................................................................................. 50 02. Satya Anu-vrata (Truthfulness) .................................................................................................... 53 03. Achaurya Anu-vrata (Non-Stealing) ............................................................................................. 55 04. Brahmacharya Anu-vrata (Celibacy) ............................................................................................ 56 05. Aparigraha Anuvrata (Non-Possessiveness) ............................................................................... 57
Sanlekhan Vrata.................................................................................................................. 66
10
Rejection of Drinking Liquor ............................................................................................................... 84 Abandonment of Honey ..................................................................................................................... 84 Dress and Decoration ........................................................................................................................ 84
Basic Positive Aspects of Ahimsa ......................................................................................... 84 Dna (Encouragement to Grant Charities)............................................................................ 85 Support to Welfare Activities ................................................................................................. 86 Insistence on the Spirit of Toleration ..................................................................................... 87
Reasons for Practicing these Bhvans ............................................................................. 101 What Do These Bhvans Do?........................................................................................... 102
Chapter 11 - Swdhyy (Study of Self) .................................................................... 108 Chapter 12 - Dhyna (Meditation) ............................................................................ 111
11
Meditation in Jain Scriptures ............................................................................................... 111 Four Kinds of Meditation: .................................................................................................... 111
rta Dhyna (Sorrowful Meditation) ................................................................................................. 111 Raudra Dhyna (Wrathful Meditation) ............................................................................................. 112 Dharma Dhyna (Righteous and Religious Meditation)................................................................... 112 Shukla Dhyna (Spiritual and Purest Meditation) ............................................................................ 113
Souls Bahirtm, Antartm & Paramtm (Extrovert, Introvert & Supreme) ................. 175 Moksha (Liberation from all Karma) .................................................................................... 175 Conclusion .......................................................................................................................... 179
13
Karma Pudgal (Matter) ........................................................................................................ 181 Bondage and Separation of Karma to the Soul................................................................... 182 Leshy (State of Mind) ........................................................................................................ 184 Modification of Karma ......................................................................................................... 185 Dravya Karma and Bhva Karma (Material Karma and Thought Karma) ........................... 187 Shubha (Happy or Good) and Ashubha (Unhappy or Bad) Karma ..................................... 188 Irypathic (Shuddha or Pure) and Smparyika (Ashuddha or Impure) Karma ................. 188 Ghti Karma and Aghti Karma .......................................................................................... 188 Vindication of the Doctrine of Karma................................................................................... 188
Chapter 21 - Punya and Pp (Virtuous Karma and Non-virtuous Karma) ............ 190
Introduction ......................................................................................................................... 190 Punya (Virtuous Karma) ...................................................................................................... 190 Pp (Non-virtuous Karma) .................................................................................................. 191 Practical Aspects of Punya Karma and Pp Karma ............................................................ 195 Classification of Punya (Shubha) and Pp (Ashubha) Karma: ........................................... 196 Four Fold Combinations of Punya & Pp ............................................................................ 197
Punynubandhi Punya ..................................................................................................................... 197 Ppnubandhi Punya ....................................................................................................................... 198 Punynubandhi Pp ......................................................................................................................... 198 Ppnubandhi Pp .......................................................................................................................... 198
14
04. Avirata Samyag-drashti Gunasthna ........................................................................... 207 05. Desha-virat Shrvak Gunasthna ................................................................................ 207 06. Pramatta-samyat Gunasthna ..................................................................................... 207 07. Apramatta-samyat Gunasthna ................................................................................... 208 08. Apurva-karan or Nivritti-bdara Gunasthna ............................................................... 208 09. Anivritti-bdara Gunasthna ........................................................................................ 208 10. Sukshma-samparya Gunasthna............................................................................... 208 11. Upashnt-moha Gunasthna ....................................................................................... 209 12. Kshina-moha Gunasthna ........................................................................................... 209 13. Sayogi Kevali Gunasthna ........................................................................................... 209 14. Ayogi Kevali Gunasthna ............................................................................................. 209 Summary ............................................................................................................................. 210 Relationships among Gunasthna, Karma, Leshy, and Dhyna ...................................... 210
15
Chapter 26 - Anekntavda III - Five Samavya (Five Causal Factors) ................ 228
Samavya: .......................................................................................................................... 228
Kl (Time)......................................................................................................................................... 228 Svabhv (Nature of a Substance) .................................................................................................... 229 Niyati (Destiny) ................................................................................................................................. 229 Nimitta or Prrabdha (External Circumstances and Karma) ........................................................... 229 Purushrtha (Self effort or Free Will) ............................................................................................... 229
16
Non-gam Literature ........................................................................................................... 253 Some Sacred Books ........................................................................................................... 254 Summary ............................................................................................................................. 258 Names of Jain gam Literature........................................................................................... 258
17
Jain Prayers
namo arihantnam | namo siddhnam | namo yariynam | namo uvajjhynam | namo loe savva-shunam | eso pancha namukkro | savva-pva-ppansano | mangalnam cha savvesim padhamam havai mangalam ||
I bow to Arihantas (Tirthankars), the perfected human souls, who have reached enlightenment by overcoming their inner weaknesses, who have attained infinite knowledge, perception, bliss, and power and have shown the path, which brings an end to the cycle of birth, death and suffering. I bow to Siddhas, the liberated souls, who have attained the state of perfection and immortality and are free from all karma. I bow to chryas, who are the head of Jain congregation and preach the principles of religion and show the path of liberation, which is the unity of Right Faith or Conviction, Right Knowledge, and Right Conduct. I bow to Updhyys who are well versed in all gams and they are the ascetic teachers. They explain Jain scriptures and show us the importance of a spiritual life over a material life. They teach the same to the other monks and lay followers. I bow to all Sdhus and Sdhvis who strictly follow the five great vows of conduct and inspire us to live a simple life. To these five types of great souls, I offer my praise. Such praise will help diminish my negative vibrations and sins. Offering this praise is most auspicious of all benedictions. I bow and seek inspiration from perfected human souls, liberated souls, enlightened ascetic leaders, ascetic teachers, and all monks and nuns in the world, who practice non-violence (Ahims), truthfulness, non-stealing, celibacy, and non-possessiveness in their conduct, and non-absolutistic viewpoint (Anekntavda) in their thinking. , , , , chattri mangalam, arihant mangalam, siddh mangalam, shu mangalam, kevali pannatto dhammo mangalam | chattri loguttam, arihant loguttam, siddh loguttam, shu loguttam, kevali pannatto dhammo loguttamo | chattri saranam pavajjmi, arihante saranam pavajjmi, Siddhe saranam pavajjmi, shu saranam pavajjmi,
, , , ,
, , ,
kevali pannattam dhammam saranam pavajjmi || There are four auspicious entities in the universe. The Arihantas are auspicious.
18
The Siddhas are auspicious. The Sdhus are auspicious. The religion explained by the omniscient is auspicious. There are four supreme entities in the universe. The Arihantas are supreme. The Siddhas are supreme. The Sdhus are supreme. The religion explained by the omniscient is supreme. I take refuge in the four entities of the universe. I take refuge in the Arihantas. I take refuge in the Siddhas. I take refuge in the Sdhus. I take refuge in the religion explained by the omniscient. ,
mangalam bhagavna viro, mangalam gautama prabhu | mangalam sthlibhadrdy, jaina dharmostu mangalam ||
Bhagawn Mahvir is auspicious, Ganadhar Gautam Swmi is auspicious; chrya Sthulibhadra is auspicious; Jain religion is auspicious. , ,
mangalam bhagavna viro, mangalam gautamo gani | mangalam kundakundryo, jaina dharmostu mangalam ||
Bhagawn Mahvir is auspicious, Ganadhar Gautam Swmi is auspicious; chrya Kunda-kunda is auspicious; Jain religion is auspicious. , , , ,
arhanto bhagavanta indramahith, siddhshcha siddhisthit | chry jinashsanonnatikarh, pjy updhyyakh | shri siddhntasupthak munivar, ratnatrayradhakh | panchai te paramesthinah pratidinam kurvantu vo mangalam ||
The Omniscients who have been worshipped by heavenly gods; the liberated souls, who are Siddhas; the heads of the religious order who reinforce the four-fold order established by the Jinas; the revered Updhyys, well versed in the scriptures; and the Saints, who are also the followers of the true path of liberation (three jewels); may all these five auspicious entities bestow blessings upon you every day. -
tubhyam namastribhuvanrtiharya ntha | tubhyam namah ksititalmalabhsanya | tubhyam namastrijagatah parameshvarya | tubhyam namo jina bhavodadhishosanya ||
Lord, I bow to you, the eradicator of misery of the three worlds; I bow to you the adorable ornament on the face of the earth; I bow to you, the Lord of the three worlds; omniscient Lord; I bow to you, the destroyer of the sea of the life cycle. , , -,
virah sarvasursurendra-mahito, viram budhh samshrith virenbhihatah svakarma nichayo, virya nityam namah | virat tirthamidam pravrttamatulam, virasya ghoram tapo vire shri dhrti kirti knti nichayah shri vira ! bhadram disha ||
Lord Mahvir is worshipped by all heavenly gods as well as demons; the learned take refuge in Lord Mahvir; the aggregate of his own karmas has been uprooted by Lord Mahvir; I always bow to Lord Mahvir; this unparalleled Tirtha has been set up by Lord Mahvir; Lord Mahvirs austerities were intense; collections of enlightenment (Shri means wealth, here wealth of knowledge), patience, glory, and grace rest in Vir; Oh Lord Mahvir, show me the path to attain bliss. , ,
shivamastu sarvajagatah, parahitanirat bhavantu bhtaganh | dosh prayntu nsham, sarvatra sukhibhavatu lokah ||
May the entire universe attain bliss; may all beings be oriented to the interest of others; let all faults be eliminated; and may people be happy everywhere. , ,
khmemi savvajive, savve jiv khamantu me | mitti me savva bhuesu, veram majjham na kenai ||
I forgive all souls; let all souls forgive me. I am on friendly terms with all. I have no animosity towards anybody.
20
Concept of Time
Jainism believes that time is a basic element and is cyclic. Each time cycle has two half cycles, Utsarpini (progressive) and Avasarpini (regressive). Each half cycle is further divided into six eras. There have been infinite time cycles in the past (time is without a beginning) and there will be infinite time cycles (without any end) in the future. At present, we are in the fifth era of Avasarpini half cycle. In each half cycle, 24 Tirthankars or Jinas are born in our region. Bhagawn Mahvir was the last Tirthankar who lived about 2600 years ago and Bhagawn Rishabha was the first Tirthankar who lived millions of years ago.
21
When a living being becomes free from attachment and aversion, he cannot acquire any new karma and all his existing Ghti karma are destroyed. He/she attains perfect knowledge, perfect vision or perception, infinite power, and perfect conduct which is defined as bliss. He/she becomes omniscient and omnipotent. Ahimsa (non-violence), Anekntavda (multiplicity of views) and Aparigraha (non-possession and possessiveness) are the cardinal principles of Jainism. Jain principle and practice of Ahimsa (non-violence) is extended not only towards human beings but also towards all living beings. Ahimsa also refers to the abolition of acts of violence from the hearts and minds of human being. In a positive sense, it entails universal compassion, universal forgiveness, and universal fearlessness. Jainism does not accept one-sided views. The complete truth cannot be explained by one viewpoint. One-sided views, in general, represent only partial truth. To know the complete truth, all angles and aspects of a given situation or substance needs to be analyzed and considered. This approach is known as Anekntavda (multiplicity of views and theory of relativity). Non-possessiveness (Aparigraha) is freedom from attachment to worldly objects. Possessions and attachment to possessions strengthen the hold of passions on ones self and leads to vices, that hurts ones own self and others. Without Aparigraha, one cannot practice complete Ahimsa. If one refrains from Parigraha (possessiveness), he/she will be able to refrain from Hims. Similarly, without proper understanding and application of Anekntavda, one cannot be completely nonviolent because Anekntavda can stop the violence of thoughts and speech. Therefore, Anekntavda is the rationale for Ahimsa. Jainism is also defined as practice of Ahimsa, Sanyam (restraint of senses, mind, etc) and Tapa (penance to shed the past Karmas).
Lineage of Tirthankars
Lord Mahvir or Vardhamn (599 BC to 527 BC), the twenty-fourth and the last Tirthankar of this era, expounded the Jain philosophy preached by his predecessor Tirthankar Prshvanth (about 950BC to 850 BC). Lord Mahvir expanded the code of conduct by adding the vow of celibacy and introduced daily observances like Pratikraman for his followers. He felt that such changes were essential for proper spiritual advancement at that time. Thus, Mahvir, like other Tirthankars was more of a reformer of an existing religious order rather than the founder of a new faith. The present Jain scriptures are a compilation of Lord Mahvirs teachings. Thus, the Jain religion is eternal but various Tirthankars have continually modified its code of conduct and practice based on time, place, peoples capability and circumstances of the era. Kevali When an individual destroys all the defiling karma (four Ghti Karma) attached to the soul, he attains the full manifestation of absolute knowledge (Keval-jnn), absolute vision (Keval-darshan), perfect conduct and (Anant Chritra) infinite energy (Anant virya). This soul is regarded as having become the supreme Soul and is known as Kevali (Omniscient). A true Omniscient lives in realization of infinite knowledge, perception, vigor and bliss. Among Kevali, some souls through their preaching show the path of liberation to humanity. They are called Tirthankars and they establish the four-fold Jain order called Sangha comprising of monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen. The Omniscient who are not Tirthankars, spend the rest of their life in meditative blissful state and attain liberation when rest of the physical karma are exhausted. Arihanta The word Arihanta is made up of two words: 1) Ari means enemies, and 2) Hant means destroyer. Therefore, Arihanta means a destroyer of enemies. The enemies referred to here are our internal; inner desires and passions. The passions include anger, ego, deceit, and greed. Until one eliminates these passions, the real nature of the soul is not realized or manifested. Arhat
22
Arhat means worthy of worship. One who is revered by all living beings of the three worlds (heaven, earth, and hell) is called Arhat. Tirthankar Tirthankar means one who lays down the spiritual order and explains the path of liberation to cross over the worldly sea of suffering. Jina Jina literally means the Victor or the Liberator, one who has conquered the inner enemies of worldly passions such as anger, ego, deceit, greed, desire, and aversion by personal effort. Siddha All the Kevalis are liberated upon exhausting rest of the physical karma and are called Siddha. Free from the physical body, they reside at the top of the universe in Siddha-loka for eternity, enjoying pure consciousness. All liberated souls even though identical in attributes, keep their individuality. The followers of Jina are called Jains. There are about 10 million Jains in the world.
Summary
In summary, Jainism does not believe in a creator God, however this does not mean that Jainism is an atheistic religion. Jains believe in an infinite number of Gods or Jinas who are self-realized omniscient individuals who have attained liberation from birth, death, and suffering. The Arihantas, Tirthankars, or Jinas are not Gods in the sense of being the creators of the universe, but rather as those who have accomplished the ultimate goal of our existence which is liberation from suffering through personal efforts. In the past, these individuals were human beings like us. They were not supernatural immortal beings or an incarnation of an almighty God. Many such individuals existed in the past and many will achieve such a spiritual stage in the future. All human beings have the potential to reach such a spiritual stage. Jains do not believe that there is a supernatural power that gives favors to us if we please him. Jains rely a great deal on self-effort and self-initiative for both - their worldly requirements and their salvation or liberation. Jains believe that each living being is a master of his/her own destiny.
23
24
In the first and second Pada (lines), obeisance is offered to the omniscient Gods. In the third, fourth, and fifth Pada, obeisance is offered to ascetics (Guru Mahrj). The remaining four Padas explain the importance of this obeisance. Some Jain traditions do not include the last four Padas in Navakr Mantra. . There are 108 attributes of the Pancha Paramesthi, namely, Arihanta, Siddha, chrya, Updhyy, and Sdhu. The Jain rosary has 108 beads, which signify the 108 attributes of the five supreme beings. These 108 attributes are as follows: Arihanta Siddha chrya Updhyy Sdhu Total 12 attributes 8 attributes 36 attributes 25 attributes 27 attributes 108 attributes
Arihanta
The word Arihanta is also made up of two words: 1) Ari means enemies, and 2) Hant means destroyer. Therefore, Arihanta means a destroyer of enemies. The enemies referred to here are internal: inner desires and passions. The passions include anger, ego, deceit, and greed. Until we eliminate these passions, the real nature or the power of our soul will not be realized or manifested. When a person (soul) wins these inner enemies, he/she is called a Kevali (omniscient), Jina (victor), or Arihant. The state of omniscience is manifested when that person has completely destroyed the four Ghti karma (destructive) namely:
knowledge obscuring Karma perception obscuring Karma deluding Karma obstructing Karma
These karma are called Ghti (destructive) karma because they directly affect the true nature of the soul. When these Karma are destroyed, a person attains the following four infinite qualities (Anant Chatushtay).
Perfect knowledge due to the destruction of all Jnnvaraniya Karma Perfect perception due to the destruction of all Darshanvaraniya Karma Passionless state due to the destruction of all Mohaniya Karma Infinite energy due to the destruction of all Antarya Karma.
In the Navakr Mantra, the word Arihanta refers to Tirthankar Kevali. Tirthankars, upon attaining omniscience, reestablish Jain Sangha (fourfold Jain order) consisting of Sdhus, Sdhvis, Shrvaks (male householders), and Shrviks (female householders), and devote their lives preaching and guiding others toward the path leading to liberation. In each half of one time cycle, 24 Kevalis attain the distinction of a Tirthankar. Twelve Attributes of Arihantas: Tirthankars have a total of 12 unique attributes. Of these, four are the main attributes known as Atishaya. The other eight attributes are endowed by heavenly gods and are known as Pratihrya.
25
Four Main Attributes (4 Atishaya) Omniscience Delivers extraordinary sermon for the benefit of humanity Worshipped by mundane souls of the whole universe
No calamities or diseases exist in his vicinity. Some Jain sects believe the four Anant Chatushtay (Infinite Knowledge, Infinite Perception, Perfect Conduct, Infinite Energy,) are the four main attributes rather than the above mentioned attributes. Eight Other Attributes (Pratihrya - endowed by heavenly gods) Simhsan A divine seat from where Arihanta delivers sermons Bhmandal A halo behind Arihantas head Chmar Angels are waving fans (Chowries) to honor Arihantas greatness Chhatras A three tier divine umbrella over the head, which suggests that He is the spiritual king of the entire universe that consists of three regions - Hell, Earth, and Heaven. Ashok Vruksha A tree under which Arihanta sits to deliver sermons Pushpa-vristi A continuous shower of fragrant flowers Deva Dundubhi A divine announcement declaring Arihantas sermons Divya Dhvani Celestial music accompanying Arihantas sermons Thirty-Four Atishaya These 12 unique attributes, when elaborately explained are counted as 34 Atishaya. Both Shvetmbar and Digambar account for thirty-four Tirthankar Atishaya. Some Atishaya are birth related, some are created by heavenly gods (Devas), and some are realized at the time of Keval-jnn. By Birth, Arihanta has the most beautiful, powerful, and proportionally built body with 1008 auspicious birthmarks. As he is full of compassion, his blood is white, like milk. His breath is fragrant like a lotus and his body does not generate any waste. He is always disease free. He has a very soothing, peaceful, and serene voice that can be heard from very long distances. All humans and animals alike, can easily understand his language. He can be seen and heard from all four directions. Everyone listens to the sermon keeping his or her animosities aside. In his vicinity, the weather is always pleasant and there are no calamities for miles. The Samavasaran can accommodate all. Dharma Chakra (symbolic wheel of religion) and Ashta Mangal (eight embellishments) are also present at the Samavasaran.
Siddha
All Arihantas or Omniscients ultimately become Siddhas when they exhaust the remaining four nondestructive karma upon attaining nirvana (at the end of their life). In Jainism Nirvana means liberation from the worldly existence. The four non-destructive karma are: Vedaniya Karma Nm Karma Gotra Karma yushya Karma feeling pertaining Karma body determining Karma status determining Karma life span determining Karma
These four karma relate to the physical body of the soul but do not affect the true nature of the soul, therefore, they are called Aghti karma.
26
Eight Attributes of Siddha Anant-jnn Anant-darshan Anant-chritra Anant-virya Avybdha-sukha Akshaya-sthiti Arupitva Aguru-laghutva
Infinite knowledge Infinite perception Perfect conduct Infinite energy Uninterrupted happiness or bliss (no human body) Immortality (no human body) Formlessness (no human body) Equal with all other Siddhas
The liberated souls stay permanently (Akshaya-sthiti) at the top of the universe which is called Moksha which is located just above Siddha-shil. They have attained the highest spiritual state, which is pure consciousness. All their Karmas have been eradicated and since they do not have any Kashya and yoga, therefore they do not accumulate any new Karma, thus freeing themselves forever from the cycles of birth, life, and death. Hence all liberated souls become knower and observer but not the doer. They have no desires and are completely detached from any sense of craving or aversion (Anant-chritra, Vitargatva). Despite the fact that all Siddhas retain a unique identity, they are equal (Aguru-Laghutva) in qualities and formlessness (Arupitva). In summary Siddhas have attained the highest spiritual state by eradicating all eight karma while Arihantas have eradicated only four karma. In Namaskr Mangal sutra, we pray to Arihant (Tirthankar) first and then we pray to Siddha because Arihantas devote their lives to preaching and guiding worldly souls to the path of liberation after attaining Keval-Jnn.
chrya
The teachings of Bhagawn Mahvir, the last Tirthankar, are carried on by the chryas. They are our spiritual leaders. The responsibility of spiritual (not social or economical) welfare of the entire Jain community rests on the shoulders of the chryas. Before reaching this state, one has to study in depth and achieve mastery of the Jain scriptures (gams). In addition to acquiring a high level of spiritual excellence, they also lead the congregation of monks, nuns and laypeople. They have the knowledge of various languages and other philosophies and religions of the world. They possess the following 36 qualities:
Hearing Our natural instincts cause us to seek pleasures, which are usually derived from these sense organs. Many times in pursuit of these pleasures, we knowingly or unknowingly indulge in immoral, unethical, illegal, or harmful activities. These pleasures obstruct the path toward spiritual uplift. For example, our skin likes to have a soothing touch, we crave tasty food, we like to have pleasant smell around us, we like to see attractive objects, and we like to hear pleasant sounds. When we do not have these pleasurable experiences, we become unhappy, frustrated, disappointed, and sometimes angry. chrya Mahrj
27
controls these pleasures and remains in perfect equanimity whether these sensory experiences are favorable or unfavorable. Nine Ways to Guard against Sensual Pleasure (Brahmacharya Vda) Our scriptures have defined the following nine ways for strict observation of vow of the celibacy: Not to stay near or in a place where persons of opposite sex, eunuchs, or animals live Not to be alone in a lonely place with a person of the opposite sex Not to observe the body of a person of the opposite sex Not to sit at the same place where a person of the opposite sex has been sitting until a certain amount of time has elapsed Not to listen to the conversations of couples and not to live in a place where one must share a common wall with a couple Not to think about any sensual pleasures or experiences of the past from the time before renunciation Not to consume intoxicating food or liquids Not to eat tasty foods. Just eat simple food in moderation Not to adorn or decorate the body and to wear simple clothes Krodha (Anger) Mna (Ego) My (Deceit) Lobha (Greed)
Observation of Five Great Vows (Mah-vratas) chrya Mahrj observes these great vows and does not ask, encourage, or appreciate anybody who indulges in any activity, which is contrary to these vows. The five great vows are described below: Ahimsa Satya Achaurya Brahmacharya Aparigraha Nonviolence Truthfulness Non-stealing Celibacy Non-possessiveness Complete and total commitment to nonviolence, in thoughts, words, and actions To speak only harmless truth To take only those things which are duly given Complete and total avoidance of sensual pleasure To own no money, property, or ornaments but own only the bare minimum or necessary clothing and pots to accept alms (Sdhus of Digambar sect do not wear any clothes because they consider clothing as a possession)
Observation of five codes of conduct (chr) Jnnchr (Code of conduct regarding right knowledge): To study and teach religious scriptures, to write and encourage others to write and publish religious books and, to take proper and due care of religious books is Jnnchr. Darshanchr (Code of conduct regarding right faith in Jina): To understand the preaching of Jina beyond any doubts and to respect and honor Jina and the path to liberation shown by Jina Chritrchr (Code of right conduct regarding ascetic life): To observe ascetic rules and regulations properly and help other monks to do the same. Tapchr (Code of right conduct regarding observation of austerities): Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 28
To observe austerities and encourage and help others observe austerities. There are 12 different ways to observe austerities. Those, which are related to voluntary endurance of hardships and restrictions of bodily pleasures, are known as external austerities (Bhya Tap). Those austerities, which directly affect the karma and help shed karma, are known as internal austerities (Abhyantar Tap). Virychr (Codes of conduct regarding mental, verbal, and physical abilities): To use mental, verbal, and physical abilities properly and constantly engage in spiritual activities without a moment of laziness. Observation of five kinds of carefulness (Samitis): Iry Samiti Carefulness in movement to avoid any Hims Bhsh Samiti Carefulness of speech - to speak only harmless truth and to speak only what is necessary Eshan Samiti Carefulness in accepting alms (Gochari) to avoid the 42 faults of accepting alms dna-Bhand-MattCarefulness in handling clothes, pots, and pans used for alms or Nikshepan Samiti Gochari Prishth-panik Samiti Carefulness in getting rid of bodily waste Observation of three restrains of thought, speech, and body (Guptis): Mana Gupti Restrain bad thoughts Vachan Gupti Restrain bad language Kya Gupti Restrain bad physical activity Thus, chrya Mahrj has 36 attributes as follows: Control over five-sense organs Nine ways to guard against sensual pleasure Free from four passions Commitment to five great vows Observation of five codes of conduct Carefulness in five activities Restrain of thought, speech, and bodily activities Total 5 9 4 5 5 5 3 36
Thirty-six attributes - Digambar tradition: Six Bhya Tapa (External Austerities) Anashan Not eating for a set period of time Unodari Eating less than needed Vritti-sankshepa Eating within the limits of predetermined restrictions Material - Eat only a certain number of items Area - Eat only within limits of a certain area Time - Eat only once at a certain time Mode - Eat food obtained or made only by certain means Rasa Tyg Eating non-tasty food example; yambil Tapa Kya-klesha Penance, tolerating physical pain voluntarily Sanlinat Staying in a forlorn place and occupying minimum space
29
Six Abhyantar Tapa (Internal austerities) Pryashchitta Repentance or remorse Vinay Humility, Respect for others Veyvachcham Selfless service to monks, nuns and needy Swdhyy Study of religious scriptures Dhyna Meditation Kyotsarga Giving up physical activities and staying absorbed in the soul Ten Virtues Ksham Mrdava rjava Shaucha Satya Sanyam Tapa Tyg kinchan Brahmacharya
Forgiveness Humility Straightforwardness Content - absence of greed Truth Restraint of all senses Austerities Renunciation Non-possessiveness Celibacy
Five chr (Codes of Conduct) Darshanchr Codes of Acquiring Right Faith Jnnchr Codes of Acquiring Right Knowledge Chritrchr Codes of Acquiring Right Conduct Tapchr Codes of Austerities Virychr Codes of Exercising Energy or Vigor Six vashyaks (Essential Duties) Devapuj Prayer to Tirthankars Gurupsti Devotion and service to Gurus Swdhyy Studying of Scriptures Sanyam Self restraints Tapa Penance Dna Imparting Knowledge and Protection of Life Three Guptis (Control) Mano Gupti Vachan Gupti Kya Gupti
Updhyy
This title is given to those Sdhus who have acquired complete knowledge of the Jain scriptures (gams) and philosophical systems. They teach Jain scriptures to other ascetics and laypeople. Updhyys possess 25 attributes. These 25 attributes are the symbolic representation of the 25 Jain scriptures they study. These scriptures are as follows:
30
11 canonical texts (Anga gam) compiled by Ganadhar, who were the immediate disciples of Tirthankar 12 canonical texts (Upnga gam) compiled by Shruta Kevalis chryas 1 scripture of proper conduct known as Charan Sattari
1 scripture of proper practice known as Karan Sattari According to Digambar Tradition, Updhyy have Knowledge of 11 Anga gam (same for all Jain sects) and 14 Digambar Anga-bhya gams
5 1 3 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
31
Total Some scriptures mention different 27 attributes of Sdhus and Sdhvis Category of Attributes Five Great Vows (Mah-vrata) Control of five senses Devoid of four Kashya Four Passions: Anger, Ego, Deceit, Greed Three Guptis Control of mind, speech and body Bhva or Reflection (Dharma and Shukla Dhyna), Karan or Activities (following prescribed activities and regulations) and Yoga (Body, speech, and mind activities) Darshan, Jnn, and Chritra Forgiveness Samvega Disinterest in worldly affairs and interest in liberation Conquering of Parishaha Enduring hardships and suffering with equanimity Sanlekhan - Endurance and fearlessness towards death and associated pains, and also acceptance of voluntary death Total Attributes
27
Numbers 5 5 4 3 3
3 1 1 1 1 27
Attributes of Sdhus in Digambar Tradition Attributes of the Digambar monks (Sdhus) vary somewhat with one significant requirement that male monks are sky-clad or do not wear any clothes. 5 Great Vows Mah-vrata (Ahimsa, Truthfulness, Non-stealing, Celibacy, and Non-possession) 5 Observations of five kinds of carefulness (Samitis): Iry Samiti (carefulness while walking) Bhsh Samiti (carefulness in talking) Eshan Samiti (carefulness while getting alms) dna Nikshepan Samiti (carefulness while handling clothes and any object) Prishth-panik Samiti (carefulness while disposing excreta)
5 Control of five senses (Touch, taste, smell, sight, and hearing) 6 Essentials (six vashyak Devapuj, Gurupsti, Swdhyy, Sanyam, Tapa) 6 other attributes Kesha-lochan (Plucking of own hair) Asnna (No bathing) Bhumi Shayan (Sleeping on the floor) Adanta-dhovan (No brushing of teeth) Uttisthan-hr Sevan (Eating food in standing posture only)
Ekabhukti (Eating once a day only) Some schools maintain monks not wearing any clothes, as an attribute in this section. According to them, Monks have twenty-eight attributes instead of twenty-seven. Total Attributes of Pancha Paramesthi Supreme Beings Number of Attributes
32
12 08 36 25 27 108
When we recite Namaskr Mangal Sutra (Navakr Mantra), we should remember the 108 virtues of five supreme beings and strive to attain those virtues. When someone is determined to attain these virtues, he or she will naturally commit fewer sinful activities. Eradication of sins and purification of soul are the most important steps for the spiritual uplifting of the soul towards its journey to salvation. The sixth Pada of the sutra explains that offering obeisance to the five supreme beings destroys sins. The last Pada states that it is the most blissful and auspicious sutra in our religion. It is considered to contain the real essence of our religion. In summary the Namaskr Mangal Sutra contains the foremost message of Jainism. To liberate from the cycle of life and death, we need to ultimately renounce worldly affairs and conquer our inner enemies such as anger, ego, deceit, and greed. By following the right path, we will progress to a higher spiritual state, Kevali or Arihanta, and ultimately become Siddha after nirvana (liberation from the cycle of birth and death). The goal of every living being is to become a pure soul which is free from birth, death, misery, attachment and aversion which is called Siddha.
33
Rites and rituals involve praying, adoring, paying our respects to and worshipping the Tirthankars. The real purpose of the rites and rituals is to be inspired to become liberated and free from attachments and aversions. The purpose of prayer is for this inspiration and not for asking for material things. According to Bhagawn Mahvir, religion from a realistic point of view consists of four parts: Equality of all living beings Every living soul has right to put forth self-effort to improve itself and not to be stripped of that right Not to rule over other living beings including humans, animals or all other forms of life
All views should be viewed with equanimity - without like or dislike. Everyone has some concept about the best qualities that a human being should have. Each human being strives to exemplify these qualities. For this purpose, an individual puts forth effort. Their effort to achieve these qualities is religion. The best qualities are perfect perception, perfect knowledge, perfect character and conduct, and unlimited energy (Anant Darshan, Jnn, Chritra and Virya). We are imperfect and we want to be perfect. If we want to have the best qualities, we have to believe that they are achievable. The process to achieve these best qualities is religion. Thus, religion is meant for purification of our consciousness and realization of our own nature. How is it possible to practice the religion? According to Bhagawn Mahvir: Whatever you wish for yourself, wish the same for others. If we practice this simple message our lives will be very full filled. The correct beliefs, knowledge, and conduct are the main modes for practicing religion. Rites and rituals have their place, but only if the main modes are the focus of our life. Beliefs and knowledge are like paint
34
and a brush, while conduct is like a canvas. With the paint and the brush, but without a canvas, we cannot be artists. Thus without proper conduct, we cannot realize the true nature of our soul. It is important to have right faith (beliefs) and right knowledge. Without proper knowledge, we will not know what is right and what is wrong and we will be unable to practice the right religion. Nevertheless, knowledge itself is not an end. It is the means by which we practice the true religion leading us to good conduct. In our life, we should look at happiness and unhappiness with equanimity. We should believe that there might be some truth however trivial in any statement. Even opposing views can be parts of one truth. Accept coexistence with others. Look at the good side of others. Religion is for self-improvement. If each individual improves, the society and the nation, the world will automatically improve. Science and religion both search for truth. Without experimentation and practice, truth cannot be achieved. Science experiments and examines. First, it proves something and then we believe it. However, science has randomness, and the research is mostly driven by material objectives. Science discovers temporary solutions for happiness, and science can be expressed through language. In religion, on the other hand, first we have to trust, then experiment. After successful experimentation, we experience the truth. There is no compulsion in religion, and religion seeks permanent happiness. Religion cannot entirely be expressed through written words. The search for the realistic religion should be the ultimate goal of science. Today, science and religion are complementary to each other, but someday, science and religion will be one. Einstein once said, Science without religion is lame and religion without science is blind. Every scientist has to be spiritual in his work ethics to do the best research. Einstein also believed in reincarnation. Religion is for teaching the art of living. Practice of the right beliefs, right knowledge and right conduct are the religion. Individual effort is the integral part of the Jain religion. We must have right knowledge to practice. Religion should be the integral part of our daily life. Religion brings balance in our life. Religion is for enhancing the value of our life and bringing true happiness in life.
35
Samyag-darshan-jnn-chritrni Mokshamrgah
Samyag Darshan (Right Conviction, Belief or Faith), Samyag Jnn (Right and Rational Knowledge) and Samyag Chritra (Right Conduct) together constitute the path to liberation. These three basic components are called Ratna Trayi, or the three jewels, in Jain works. Right Perception creates an awareness of reality or truth, Right Knowledge impels the person to Right conduct leading one to the attainment of liberation. They must coexist in a person if one is to make any progress on the path of liberation. The ethical code prescribed in Jainism for both house-holders and ascetics is based on this threefold path of liberation.
36
Practice of proper conduct. Now he begins to develop Samyaktva or Samyag-drashti which means having faith in the path of liberation as indicated by the Tirthankars. This denotes faith in the words of pta (the Jina), gam (the scriptures), and Tattvas (the fundamentals). The right faith is also defined as faith in the right Deva (God), the right guru (teacher), and the right Dharma (religion). Along with these righteous thoughts, he develops virtues that will ultimately lead him to the fourteen stages of spiritual development.
"Tattvrtha-sraddhnam Samyag-darshanam"
That is, Right Faith is faith in the true nature of substances as they are in its own state. In other words, Right Faith means a true and firm conviction in the seven (or nine according to some) principles or Tattvas of Jainism as they are, without any perverse notions. Samyag Darshan is the integrity or purity of inclination, attitude, and outlook towards the essence of spiritual welfare. On the attainment of this spiritually beneficent inclination, strong manifestations of passions subside. Right inclination arouses the pure desire to acquire knowledge and in its light, we gain understanding that reality is not absolute but relative, not one-sided but many-sided. This, in turn, leads to the rise and development of equanimity purified by discretion. Samyag-darshan is the right faith resulting from the use of discretionary power of thought accompanied by the understanding of the truth of the universal law of cause and effect relation. Such a faith is an inclination or attitude having special strength of discretionary faculty, which enables us to discriminate the good from the evil, what is worthy of acceptance from what is worthy of rejection, and what is beneficial from what is harmful. The faith wedded to this strength is the firm faith in the right path leading to liberation or the spiritual good. As soon as right faith makes its appearance, whatever little knowledge be it little scriptural knowledge, ordinary intellect or limited learning the soul possesses, turns into right knowledge (Samyag-jnn). Right faith determines the rightness of knowledge. Based on right faith and right knowledge, conduct (right conduct) is cultivated; and at last, as a result, liberation is attained. However great may be the development of knowledge or intellect, but if the faith (outlook, attitude or inclination) is wrong, evil or perverse, that knowledge or intellect will be misused. Moreover, if the faith is right, good or wholesome, whatever little knowledge is there, it will be used rightly. It is the faith that directs knowledge this way or that way. Rightness of knowledge and conduct depends on the rightness of faith. Right Faith consists of believing the true nature of every substance in the universe. Jainism advocates that one should first try to know, comprehend, and understand the nature of reality; ones own self, religious goal, and a path. To achieve that goal, one should analyze, examine, test, verify, and then, if satisfied, be convinced of its truth. From a practical point of view, faith in reality means to have total faith in the preaching of Tirthankars (Arihantas) and the scriptures, known as gams because it describes reality by a person who has no attachment and aversion to any person or object of the universe. Out of these three jewels, Right Faith or Belief comes first and it forms the basis upon which the other two jewels, Right Knowledge and Right Conduct, rest. The basic conviction in the fundamentals of Jainism has been asserted that only on the acquisition of Right Faith, Right Knowledge and Right Conduct will follow. To make it more circumspect and practicable, Right Faith has been described in a restricted way as: Belief in the twofold division of the universe, in distinctive living and non-living elements Belief in the interplay of soul and matter through the process of seven or nine fundamentals Belief in Tirthankars, Jain gams (scriptures), and Jain teachers (Sdhus and Sdhvis)
37
Right Faith not only requires the above - mentioned beliefs but also requires rejection of untruth and skepticism. One should not have faith in false deities, false scriptures, and false religious teachers. In short, Right Faith acts as a pilot in guiding the soul towards liberation. Further, there can be no rise, stability, growth, and fulfillment of knowledge and character unless Right Faith precedes them.
Ssvdana Samyaktva
Mishra Mithytva
38
Adhigama Samyaktva Some external cause, such as a preceptor, or scriptures help the person to acquire Samyaktva. That is called Adhigama (acquired) Samyaktva.
39
that he would not be unduly influenced by such outward shows and displays, however glamorous they may be. e. Uvavooha or Upabruhan: Uvavooha or Upabruhan means adoration of virtues and includes appreciating even the minor virtues with a view to encourage the people concerned. The healthy encouragement works as an incentive that helps in raising the faith of such people. That should never verge towards undue praise. Otherwise, it would amount to flattery, which has to be avoided under all circumstances. f. Sthirikaran or Thirikarane: Thirikarane or Sthirikaran means stabilization. We have mentioned unflinching faith while discussing Nirvichikits. The difference between these two aspects is that the former deals with ones own faith, while this one deals with stabilizing the faith of others. This can be done by providing the right information or by otherwise extending help in understanding the true essence. Religious classes, training camps, bringing out publications, audiovisual discussions, study circles, discourses, and seminars are helpful in this respect. g. Vtsalya or Vachchhal: Vachchhal or Vtsalya means affection, however it also denotes sharing, caring, loving, helping etc. The person having the right perception would have innate affection for others belonging to the true faith. He would spontaneously try to help those who are in distress or afflicted in any way. Such help can take the form of financial, medical, educational or any other aid. Such help should be extended secretly so that the person getting the aid is not embarrassed in any way. The help can also be extended in solving problems or to redress grievances etc. Sdharmik Vtsalya, health fair, the collection of usable clothes for distribution among the poor and needy are illustrative of this aspect. h. Prabhvan Prabhvan means raising the esteem for the faith. Undertaking activities would make a favorable impression of Jainism on other people and society at large. Thereby, the people can be attracted towards the true faith and they can be induced to realize the importance of truth. Pratishth Mahotsav, processions, conventions, cultural programs, exhibitions and other displays, giving awards, distribution of publications and other gifts to the people, and impressive participation in religious functions are the different modes of Prabhvan. These eight aspects are vital to attainment of the right perception or Samyaktva. It is impossible to have proper insight without gaining right perception.
Anukamp (Compassion)
40
Nirveda (Dispassionate and detached view of things) Non-attachment to the world Disgust with unwholesome, sinful and evil activities Composed and undisturbed in all situations Intense desire to attain the highest spiritual good Channeling energy in a positive way Calm and contended mental state Suppressed or controlled passions Properly curbed desire for worldly pleasures
Happiness not dependent on material things When one acquires the above attributes then one has an improved attitude towards all living being, and improved relationship with others. One starts accepting the reality of life and becomes calm. On accepting compassionate behavior, one brings peace and social harmony in the world.
Doubt in the path shown by the Tirthankars Wrong expectations Doubts about the fruits of practicing the religion Praising people with wrong beliefs Company of the people having wrong belief Experts (Jnni) in Jainism Narrates religious stories Debaters to prove truthfulness of Jainism Those who use astrology for promoting Jainism Those who practice religious asceticism Those who are learned and use the knowledge for the benefit of Jainism Those who use special gifts (Labdhi) to prove the validity of Jainism Those who write poetry (literature) about Jainism Unwavering faith in Jainism Promoting Jainism, giving donations, performing austerities Undisturbed practice of Jainism to achieve liberation Spiritual affection to the Jina and his preaching Offering services to Sdhus, Sdhvis, Shrvaks and Shrviks, and for temples, canonical books, and Sangha. Tranquility (Sham, Upasham) and suppressing of the Kashya (passions - anger, ego, deceit and greed) Spiritual aspiration (Samvega) - desire for Moksha Disaffection (Nirveda) towards the worldly attachments and their miseries Compassion (Anukamp) - desire to eliminate suffering of those in misery Faith (stikya) Faith in right Deva or God, right Guru and right Dharma Have virtuous inclination towards the right spiritual people Pay respect to right spiritual people Talk about Jainism Endeavor to know more about Jainism Donate for the right purpose and to the right people Offer religious service To relax in the practice of Jainism when forced by Government Jain community Natural calamities Parents and teachers Heavenly beings
Six gr (Exceptions):
42
Undue forces like crime, etc. Right belief is the root of the religion Right belief is the door to liberation Right belief is the basis of the religion Right belief is the support for realizing the true qualities of the soul Right belief is the container for the religion Right belief is the treasure house for practicing the right conduct. Soul exists Soul is eternal Soul is the doer of Karma Soul bears the consequences There is liberation (Moksha) There is a way to attain liberation. Devotion (Bhakti) - devotion to Jina and the right guru Remorse (Nind) - Remorse felt by a devotee for committing any act under the influence of passion, hate or delusion for the sake of the spouse, children, other relatives, or friends. Repentance (Garh): Repentance expressed in the form of lochan made in the presence of a right guru for faults committed under the influence of passion, hate and delusion. Affection (Vtsalya): Kindness to all living beings Freedom from fear: Strong determination to follow the path of righteousness without any fear Unswerving conviction (Amoodha-drashti): Disapproval of the wrong formalities and wrong rituals Edification (Upagooihana, Upabrmhana): The removal of any reproach leveled at any Jain by others.
Pilgrimage to the Tirthas (Tirtha Sev): The term Tirtha means the places of birth, consecration, enlightenment, and Nirvana of the Jinas or a temple or the fourfold Jain Sangha. After having developed the right belief, the Shrvak is ready to take some or all of the 12 vows of the householder.
Samvar (stoppage of influx of Karma), Nirjar (eradication of Karma), and Moksha (liberation). Jain scriptures assert that knowledge is perfect when it does not suffer from any false element like Mithytva, i.e., wrong Faith. Mithytva is the enemy of Right Knowledge as it corrupts both understanding and attitude. That is why all Jain thinkers called it the biggest enemy. Right Knowledge can be acquired by pursuit with devotion by reading scriptures, understanding their full meaning in proper time, inspired with zeal, proper behavior, and an open mind. The soul is a conscious being, and is always in possession of some knowledge. knowledge is Right Knowledge. Thus, Right Knowledge should satisfy the following criteria: It should be necessarily preceded by Right Faith (if the faith or belief is false the knowledge would also be false) It should reveal without exaggeration or inadequacy, the true nature of things, e.g. knowledge of substances comprising the universe, fundamentals describing the process of liberation, etc. However, not all
It should lead towards the spiritual development of the soul As mentioned above, the soul is never without knowledge, as the souls essential quality is consciousness. However, as soon as the soul acquires Right Faith, the existing knowledge becomes Right Knowledge. The progress of the soul to realize these powers is possible by separating the shadow cast by Karma on the soul, just as a mirror, covered with dust, starts shining when the dust is removed.
This leads to the main goal of a human life, which is freedom from attachment (Rga) and aversion (Dvesha) to attain the state of perfect equanimity. From another angle, Right Conduct is related to the state of mind. If there is equanimity in adversity as well as prosperity, and if one is free from attachment (Rga), infatuation (Moha), and aversion (Dvesha) or hatred (Ghrin), all the conduct of such a person will be Right Conduct. It is here that Right Faith and Right Knowledge come into play. Faith gives confidence and knowledge clears the mind, thus helping in attainment of equanimity, non-attachment, and self-restraint. For practical purposes, Right Conduct comprises ethical codes, rules, and discipline, which a human being is required to pursue for ultimate freedom. Broadly speaking, Right Conduct implies a life of self-discipline through self-restraint as against a life of self-indulgence. It requires control over ones desires, since human desires are insatiable. In other words, leading a restrained and disciplined life by disciplining ones mind, ones speech, and ones body is the way of Right Conduct. These require effort and practice, which has been made easy by the prescription of precise rules of conduct in the form of vows (Vratas). These rules and vows are logical, simple, and practical for all types of people. Ultimately, the aim is to lead life in such a way that no Kashya (vices) occur within our soul and hence no new karma bondage occurs, and the past karma are separated from the soul before its maturity. Before proceeding further, it may be reiterated that Right Conduct also includes, within its fold, Right Penance (Samyag Tapa), which is a very important part of the Jain codes of conduct. Some schools consider it important enough to mention separately, thus declaring the path of liberation being four-fold: Right Faith; Right Knowledge; Right Conduct and Right Penance. The interesting aspect of Right Conduct is that on this path there is a place for everyone: from a beginner called a path-follower (Mrgnusri), to the most advanced seeker, the saints. Furthermore, this disciplined approach encompasses all aspects of human life; social, personal, economical, and of course, spiritual, leading to the integrated development of the individual. This highway is open to all irrespective of caste, creed, class or sex, for Jains and non-Jains alike. The souls ultimate destiny is Moksha. Right Conduct shall ultimately lead to liberation. Right Faith and Right Knowledge are required for Right Conduct, and they are all interdependent.
Jains dedicate themselves to proper conduct through major vows and minor vows. Vows are at the heart of morality and are undertaken with full knowledge of their nature and a determination to carry them through. Understanding Samyag Darshan, Samyag Jnn, and Samyag Chritra itself is not good enough to take us anywhere unless we apply them in real practice to their fullest to get the actual results. It should also be remembered that we would have to follow all three at the same time because if we follow only one or two of them, they will not take us very far on the road of spiritual pursuit. The trinity is necessary for a successful life. This threefold discipline helps us realize our own intrinsic purity. The trinity must be cultivated collectively to ensure liberation. Individually, they are incomplete and insufficient because they are mutually dependent. Collectively, the three jewels produce harmony, contentment, and bliss with the progressive march of the soul to a higher plane.
45
How much energy one can use and is capable of using for the right conduct The complete renunciation of all worldly attachment is called Mah-vrata [major vows], practiced by the Sdhus and Sdhvijis, and the partial renunciation of worldly attachments is called Anu-vrata, [minor vows] practiced by Shrvaks and Shrviks.
Shrvak / Shrvik
A Shrvak is a person though he/she lives in a house with a family, practices the minor vows (Anu-vrata). The word Shrvak is derived from the Sanskrit verb Shru meaning to listen. Shrvak listens to the preaching of the Tirthankar or the right guru or reads the Jain canonical books. Shrvak has faith in the path of liberation shown by the Tirthankars. A Shrvak/Shrvik avoids the non-essential activities, has
46
the right belief, and has suppressed Anantnu-bandhi (long-lasting passions) Kashya. Shrvak/Shrvik feels that the material world (Samsr) is a prison and wants to be free from it.
Jainism has placed a special emphasis on the Shrvaks code of conduct (Shrvakchr). There are many Jain canonical books on Shrvakchr. There are two gams, called Upsaka-dashnga and Dash-shruta-skandha, which provide the basis for Shrvakchr. In general, it is very rare to achieve Moksha by practicing Shrvakchr as compared to the practice of Sdhu Dharma. However, there are rare examples in the Jain canonical books that people, who practiced Shrvakchr, have achieved Moksha in the same life (King Bharat and Marudevi Mt according to Shvetmbar belief). However, according to the Digambar sect, one has to renounce all worldly possessions, become a Sdhu and proceed upward in Gunasthna to achieve Moksha. Categories of Shrvak Nm, Sthpan, Dravya and Bhva categories: Nm Shrvak Sthpan Shrvak Dravya Shrvak Bhva Shrvak One who is a Jain in name only (born into a Jain family) The statue or photograph of a Shrvak One who follows Jainism without deep faith in it; One who believes in Jainism and has deep faith and practices accordingly
Shrvaks may also be categorized as: Pkshika A householder who has an inclination (Paksha) towards Ahimsa. He possesses Samyaktva and practices the Mula Gunas (basic restraints) and the Anu-vratas and is diligent in performing the Puj. One who pursues the path upwards through the Pratims, (spiritual path for laymen) until he reaches the eleventh and last Pratim. At this culminating point, (Nisth) he abandons the household life and practices the Dharma of the ascetic. One who concludes his human incarnation in the final purification of the self by performing Sanlekhan.
Naisthika
Sdhaka
Eleven Duties:
47
Proper expenditure within the limits of ones income Proper dress and accessories Proper marriage: There should be parity between the two and the spouse should belong to a virtuous family (i.e. the spouse should be spiritually minded and should carry out spiritual activities) Proper residence Eating food at proper times, when hungry, and only when previous food has been digested Food should be healthy and should not cause passions and sickness. Respecting and taking care of parents and elders. Taking care of dependents Rendering service to monks and nuns, guests, needy, and destitute people who come to our house Rendering services to the worthy i.e. the enlightened ones and the noble ones. Discarding the habit of humiliating others, which erodes the tenderness of the heart and binds with the low karmic bondage Discarding despicable activities such as deceiving others, betraying trust and gambling Controlling the senses: We should exercise self-imposed control over them Conquering the six inner enemies (passions), Desire (lust), Anger, Greed, Ego, Arrogance and Attachment are the six inner enemies. Discarding prejudice Pursuing the three Purushrtha (endeavors), Dharma, Artha and Km (religion, possession and sensory pleasures) in such a way that does not harm one another Not to live in a place where calamities are likely to occur Avoid the time and place, where adverse outcomes are commonplace. You should not move about in improper places at improper times. The fear of sins: We should always fear sin. In spite of this, even if we do commit a sin, we should think, "What will happen to my soul on account of this? If this fear is present, we will try not to do the same again. A sense of shame: If we were ashamed of committing an dishonorable action, we would avoid it as much as possible. Therefore, a sense of shame and a sense of propriety will prevent us from treading on the path of evil. A pleasant and serene temperament: We should keep our temperament, heart, voice and appearance, gentle and serene. Popularity: We should attain popularity by acquiring the virtues mentioned above and by practicing noble principles. Farsightedness: Before taking a step in any direction, we should visualize the future consequences of our action; otherwise, we will regret our action. Acting within the limits of our abilities and limitations Acquiring special and appropriate knowledge: We must always think carefully and distinguish between right and wrong; proper and improper actions; advantages etc. Appreciation of virtues: We must always have an eye for virtues both in our life and in the life of others. Instead of looking for defects in others, we must keep looking only for virtues in others and faults in ourselves.
Eight Faults:
Eight Virtues
Eight Endeavors:
48
Gratitude: We should not forget even the slightest benefit that has been conferred upon us by Gods, spiritual heads, parents and others. Remembering the benefactors, we must always try to be grateful to them according to our ability. Benevolence: Even if others do not help us, we must always help others without any selfish motive. Kindness: We should keep our heart kind and tender and help others by means of action, word and wealth according to our abilities. We should generously donate our time and money for worthy causes. Associating with virtuous people Listening to spiritual discourses: To attain right knowledge and inspiration to improve our life The eight qualities of the intellect: In order to listen to spiritual discourses properly and to benefit from them, we must develop the habit of pursuing the eight qualities of the intellect: Desire to listen to spiritual discourses Listening to a discourse with concentration Comprehending what is said in the discourse Recording clearly in the mind what has been comprehended Thinking logically about what has been said and the examples related to it Thinking and coming to a conclusion without any doubt Thoroughly understanding the elements (Tattvas) After deciding upon an idea, formulating a doctrine determining its true meaning, and its essence (Tattva Jnn) Conforming to well-known traditions and practices:
Adoring the virtuous: The following are the virtues and activities of the noble people: Fearing social censure Helping those in distress Gratitude Respecting others and not disturbing their prayers and other spiritual activities Not to get involved in defamation of others Praising patience in adversity Humbleness in prosperity Speaking sweetly and agreeably Abiding by ones word Overcoming impediments Planned expenditure Insistence on doing noble things Discarding improper actions Discarding such evils as excessive sleep, sensory delights, passions and scandal spreading Caring for propriety etc If we keep admiring such virtues, we will acquire them.
49
In addition, each of these vows has a twofold purpose: Spiritual purpose is that the observance of each of these vows will prevent the acquiring of new Karma. The thought of injury, theft, or falsehood is the cause of sin. Social purpose is by observance of each of the vows, an individual will be discharging his social obligation. To desist from violence or theft is to preserve peace and safety in society. The same thoughts expressed in action will be punished by the state.
While the spiritual fruit of observance of the vows is self-control and stoppage of the evil tendency of the mind, the mundane fruit is mental peace and the good of the society. The following are 12 Anu-vratas for Shrvaks and Shrviks (Vows for a Laity) Five Anu-vratas (Minor Vows): Name 1. Ahimsa anu-vrata 2. Satya anu-vrata 3. Achaurya anuvrata 4. Brahmacharya anu-vrata 5. Aparigraha anuvrata Scriptural Name Sthul Prntipt Viraman-vrata Sthul Mrushvda Viraman-vrata Sthul Adattdna Viraman-vrata Svadr-santosh Ichchh Parimna or Parigraha Parimna Vrata Meaning Avoidance of gross violence Avoidance of gross untruthfulness Avoidance of gross stealing Censual relationship only with your spouse Providing limit to your possessions
Three Guna-Vratas Vows (Merit or Supporting): 6. Dig Parimna-vrata Restraints of Geographical distance Limitations 7. Bhoga-upabhoga Vrata Imposing limits on Consumption and Enjoyment items 8. Anartha-danda Vrata Avoidance of purposeless sinful activities
Four Disciplinary Vows (Shiksh Vratas): 09. Smyika Vrata Stay for 48 Minutes in equanimity and meditate 10. Desvaksika Vrata Additional stricter Geographical Limitations 11. Paushadha Vrata Practicing the life of an ascetic for a day or longer 12. Atithi Samvibhg Vrata Discipline of Share and Care for needy
The following aphorism from Tattvrtha Sutra presents the definition of violence:
Self-control is of vital importance. Since the vow of Ahimsa requires one to refrain from hurting the feelings of others, control of speech and thought are quite essential. Everyone ought to be careful in their movement for fear of causing harm to a living being through carelessness. Similarly, one ought to be careful while putting down objects; one should not hurt any tiny beings. Such precaution ought to be taken even while lifting up any object. Similarly, it is necessary to examine minutely ones own food or drink before consuming it. Jainism makes a distinction between Bhva-Hims (intention to hurt) and Dravya-Hims (actual act of hurting). Therefore, above-mentioned restrains are helpful to avoid both Bhva and Dravya-Hims. Similarly, a distinction is made between Sukshma Hims and Sthul Hims. The former requires abstinence from causing hurt to life in any form, while the latter requires abstinence from hurting life possessing two or more senses. In order to avoid violence it is necessary to know the various ways in which violence is incurred. Hims is of two kinds: Sankalpi (intentional) Hunting, offering animal sacrifice, killing, hurting, possessing, and exploiting animals for amusement, decoration, business or sport are examples of intentional Hims. Abstinence from those is possible without any difficulty. All Jain householders should practice this type of Ahimsa. rambhi (occupational) rambhi Hims is Hims committed by a householder in the ordinary course of his living. It is of three kinds: Udyami A householder commits Udyami Hims while he undertakes some occupation in order to support himself, and his family, organization, or country. Gruhrambhi Gruhrambhi Hims is committed in carrying out domestic acts like preparation of food, constructing a home, cleaning etc. Virodhi Virodhi Hims is committed in self-defense or defense of person or property of family members and friends or in defense of a nation. However, aggression is strongly discouraged. One has to defend against thieves, robbers, dacoits or enemies in battle. Jainism does not preach cowardice. Hims must not be indulged in as a matter of hostility or revenge. Binding any creature and putting them in a cage Beating and chasing of animals Removing their organs or castrating them Making them carry heavy loads
Starving them without food and water These affect the purity of the vow, as each of these five acts bring suffering to these living beings. The consequences of violence (Hims) are calamity and reproach in this life and the next life. He who commits violence is always agitated and afflicted, being actuated by animosity. He endures pain and suffering, and sometimes imprisonment too. Therefore, everyone should avoid violence. They should practice benevolence towards all living beings, feel joy at the sight of the virtuous, show compassion and sympathy towards the afflicted, and adopt an attitude of tolerance towards the insolent and ill behaved. He who conducts himself in this way is able to practice nonviolence and other vows to perfection. Thus, positive virtues, which a person dedicated to nonviolence must possess, are Maitri (love or friendship), Pramod (joy and respect), Karun (compassion), and Mdhyastha (tolerance) towards living beings.
52
Is it bravery to yield to the passion of anger and fury, and to enter into a fight with ones adversary? Bravery consists of non-violence, that is, restraining the mind from being under the sway of anger and cruelty; it consists of keeping the mind cool and calm by using the internal virtuous strength of discretion. Mental or spiritual strength, which is a form of non-violence, is a superior physical strength. Non-violence is a spiritual power. Noble bravery or heroism demands self-sacrifice. Sacrificing violence, supporting, and fostering non-violence is bravery of high order. Opposing violence only verbally, and running away out of fear when one is required to face and endure physical sufferings and torture, is really not the practice of non-violence. In spite of his having courage and mental strength to fight, the person who controls his passion and excitement and does not yield to violence is the true follower of nonviolence. One who wants to practice nonviolence properly and rightly should have mental strength and courage in addition to right understanding. It is only the brave endowed with the power of discrimination and discretion, who can practice nonviolence. This is the reason why all the Arhats (Tirthankars) belong to the Kshatriya class/caste; and they do have heroic character of the highest order. Only those who have heroic character and at the same time possess the power of discrimination and discretion can become their followers. One commits violence by not contributing to the effort of stopping violence or by simply remaining indifferent to violence, just as one commits violence by indulging in actual violent activity. If one who can swim does not rescue a drowning man and simply watches him drown, it is an act of violence. Not giving food to the hungry in spite of ones ability to give food is also a case of violence. Violence of such type is the result of callous carelessness of the form: "What concerns have I? Why should I invite trouble? I cannot afford to give food, or other items to the needy". Hard-heartedness is opposed to religion and religious practice. Universal love is the foundation of religion. Remaining indifferent to others happiness, comforts, and benefits for the sake of ones own is a form of violence. Taking undue advantage of others labor is also a form of violence. If one knows the truth, and there is the possibility of saving an innocent man by ones speaking the truth on the witness stand in court, one must speak the truth Even then, if one does not speak the truth in court and allows the man to be a victim of injustice, it is a case of violence as well as untruth. Jain ethics are founded on the principle of Ahimsa and love for all living beings. While a layman ought to have a rational faith in Jainism, his daily conduct must exhibit the true ideals of nonviolence and truth. In his dealings, he must be upright to the core and practice charity, not only by giving, but also by cultivation of non-attachment towards worldly possessions. He must be constantly aware of his duties towards himself and society. His life as a layman should pave the way to the ultimate goal of self-realization. Having perfect faith and knowledge should not be a matter of mere theory, but should be an ideal constantly reflected in daily conduct. Aparigraha stops the physical violence while Anekntavda stops the verbal and mental violence. Therefore, the practice of Ahimsa is incomplete without the practice of Aparigraha and Anekntavda.
02. Satya Anu-vrata (Truthfulness) Musvo Ya Logammi, Savvashuhim Garihio Avisso Ya Bhuynam, Tamh Mosam Vivajjae -- - Dash Vaiklika Sutra
All the saints in the universe have denounced telling lies. Lie causes distrust among people and should therefore be given up. It is also known as Sthul Mrushvda Viraman-vrata. It is a falsehood to make a wrong statement through careless activity of body, mind and/or speech (Pramda - yoga). Like poetry, it is difficult to define truth though its nature can be described and understood. Umsvti says that speaking what is not commendable is falsehood. Commenting on this Sutra, Pujyapd says that which causes pain and suffering to a living being is not commendable, whether it refers to actual
53
facts or not. Words that lead to injury constitute falsehood. Samantabhadra says that, he who does not speak gross (Sthul) falsehood and does not cause others to speak even if it is likely to bring danger to him, can be said to abstain from gross falsehood. Lying is due to some form of passion; therefore, all lying is forbidden except in cases where the truth is likely to result in greater Hims. Satya Anu-vrata is abstinence from harmful, rough, cruel or secret revealing speech and requires using harmless and well-balanced language. One should not say a lie out of attachment or hatred. Gross falsehoods are those where there is an evil intention with knowledge. It is justified to hide the truth and remain silent to protect a life. Four kinds of Falsehood: Denying the existence of a thing with reference to its position, time and nature when it actually exists Assertion of the existence of a thing with reference to its position, time and nature when it does not exist Where a thing is represented to be something different from what it actually is
When speech is ordinarily condemnable, sinful and disagreeable Any speech actuated by passion is false. Back biting, harsh, and unethical speech is utterly disapproved. Speech, which provokes another to engage in any kind of injury or destruction of life, is sinful. A disagreeable speech causes uneasiness, pain, hostility, grief, anguish etc, to another person. When a saint or a preceptor gives sound advice against vices or questionable habits of life, he cannot be said to indulge in false speech, even though the person affected may feel ashamed or uncomfortable. Umsvti has advised that a person who wants to be truthful ought to give up anger, greed, cowardice, fearfulness, and teasing. Divulging of secrets, slander, backbiting, forgery and perjury are obstacles to truth. One must use caution against exaggeration, faultfinding and indecent speech and one should always speak what is noble, beneficial and concise. One must avoid boasting of ones own merits and avoid jealousy about the merits of others. This would draw one unconsciously into falsehood. To describe a thing as it is or an event as it happened is generally regarded as the truth, and factually, no doubt it is the truth. From the religious standpoint, it may or may not be the truth. If the factual truth is beneficial or at least not harmful to others, it is worthy of being called the truth. However, if the factual truth is harmful to others, it is not worthy of being regarded as the truth. So, mere factually truthful statements should not be uttered, if they are harmful to a living being. For example, if we know the direction in which a deer has gone, it is justified to hide this information from a hunter. Therefore, in such a situation, keeping silent or showing the hunter a wrong direction in order to save the creature is our duty and religion. It is absolutely necessary to be cautious and to use ones power of discrimination and discretion to decide whether or not one should make a statement of fact. Five Transgressions (Atichr) of this Vow Giving wrong advice about any matter and misleading people in matters of belief or conduct is very objectionable and must therefore be avoided. False accusations Disclosure of confidential information, which one may have overheard or told, is similarly objectionable. Slandering others or talking about the weaknesses of other people should not be indulged in, as it will damage the prestige of the people concerned. Divulging the secrets of others or breaking the promise of secrecy involves untruth. Committing perjury or forgery: This includes keeping false accounts, documents, and carrying on false propaganda about others. Committing breach of trust or misappropriation of what is entrusted to an individual in confidence.
54
What is not given by Gurus (Guru Adatta) Based on todays advancement and environment, the vow of non-stealing (Achaurya) prohibits making illegal copies of software, unauthorized use of copyrighted material, and unauthorized downloading of music and many similar things.
55
04. Brahmacharya Anu-vrata (Celibacy) Mulameyamahammassa Mahdosasamussayam Tamh Mehunasansaggam Nigganth Vajjayanti Nam -- - Dash Vaiklika Sutra
Being the root cause of sins and abode of major faults The sensuous contacts are abandoned by saints. It is also known as Svadr Santosh and Para-stree Gaman Viraman-vrata. The term Brahmacharya has spiritual as well as physical connotations. Spiritually it is defined as Brahmani Charyate Iti Brahmacharya. Brahman means consciousness or soul, Brahmani means within soul and Charyate means staying. So Brahmacharya literally means staying or dwelling in soul. Therefore, when one remains fully aware of his pure consciousness and stays aloof of all physical as well as mental involvement for pleasure, he can be said to be observing Brahmacharya. Equanimity being the principal property of consciousness, the spiritual Brahmacharya also denotes maintaining equanimity by being free from attachments and aversion. In physical sense, Brahmacharya means celibacy or averting of sensual activities. Its observance is essential for attaining the state of spiritual Brahmacharya. Thus, physical Brahmacharya is a prerequisite for spiritual Brahmacharya. On the other hand, when one dwells in soul or self, he gets rid of all attachment. Such detached person cannot indulge in sensual activity that necessarily needs attachment. Physical celibacy is thus the cause as well as the effect of spiritual Brahmacharya. People observing celibacy is always held in high esteem in the spiritual society. This vow consists in desisting from having sensuous relationship with the opposite gender and from abetting others to have such contact. A person ought to be content with a spouse whom he/she has married and he should have no sensuous desire with others. All Jain philosophers have been unanimous in condemning a breach of the vow of celibacy as leading to the commission of various kinds of sins. It is also a sin against society as it disturbs the code of common ethics so essential for peace in domestic life and mutual trust. By committing adultery, a man or woman involves himself or herself in various kinds of deceitful acts, which result in the destruction of all other virtues. Knowing or being convinced of the usefulness of the restriction that placed upon him, Shrvak could help himself to keep the vow by paying attention to the following points. They may be called hedges to keep oneself away from self-injury in the direction of sensuous passion. Try not to indulge in lustful stories, conversations, or talks about other gender One should not look with a lustful eye or in the spirit of lust on a woman / mens body, which are factors in arousing the passion. One should not listen to the private conversation of a couple. One should not bring to mind the sensuous enjoyment one had in the past. One should avoid taking foods that are exciting, intoxicating, or stimulating, especially things that are very oily, or contain too much fat, because they produce passion. Even non-exciting and non-stimulating food should not be taken in excess; he should not gorge himself, because excess quantity of food will produce passion.
One should not embellish ones body. Thus, this vow requires one to be faithful to his/her own spouse, not to involve in any illicit sensuous activities, must view people of the opposite gender as brother or sister, should not get involved in match making except for his/her own children and should not talk to or look at a person of the opposite gender with lust. Five (Atichr) Transgressions of this Vow:
56
Having sensuous intimacy with unmarried men / women and widow / widowers Keeping a mistress or going to a prostitute Gossiping about sensuous pleasure or making sensual provocative gestures Leaving ones own children and celebrating the marriages of others Wearing indecent dress and decorations, and taking intoxicating food.
05. Aparigraha Anuvrata (Non-Possessiveness) Na So Pariggaho Vutto Nyaputten Tin Muchchh Pariggaho Vutto Ii Vuttam Mahesin --- - Dasha-vaiklika-Sutra
Articles needed for life do not constitute possessiveness Attachment is possessiveness, says the graceful Bhagawn Mahvir. Complete renunciation of all sense of attachment is Aparigraha and it is the true way of life. The monks and nuns are required to follow this vow strictly. For the householder, an absolute renunciation of Parigraha is not the object. However, one should voluntarily decide upon the extent of property and wealth that one wants to acquire and refrain from all activities of acquisition after the target is reached. It is known as Ichchh Parimna or Parigraha Parimna-vrata (limited possession vow). Parigraha is an infatuate attachment to possession. It is the result of delusion or operation of the Mohaniya Karma. The desire to acquire and possess a number of worldly things like land, houses, heads of cattle, gold, silver and cash is natural to men and women. This desire should not become insensible. When attachment to such objects of possession becomes uncontrollable or unreasonable, the mind becomes affected by passions of greed and delusion; such a mind becomes oblivious to right faith, right knowledge and right conduct. Infatuation or attachment of any kind becomes a source of unhappiness and evil. In safeguarding property, one is likely to resort to violence and falsehood. Parigraha or attachment to a possession of property is either external or internal. Possession of external things is not possible without internal attachment. Hence, both the internal attachment and the possession of external objects come within the fold of Parigraha. External Parigraha External Parigraha is of two kinds: Sachitta - animate and Achitta - inanimate, which are further divided in ten categories. Kshetra - land or fields Vstu - houses Hiranya - gold and silver coins Suvarna - gold Dhana - wealth Dhnya - grains Dsa and Dsi - servants and maids Cattle, domestic animals, and vehicles Kupya - clothes Shayysana - beds and furniture
Internal Parigraha: Following are fourteen internal Parigraha: Mithytva - false belief
57
Krodha - anger Mna - ego My - deceit Lobha - greed Hsya - laughter for joke or out of contempt Rati pleasurable indulgence Arati - dejection Bhaya - fear Shoka - sorrow Jugups - disgust Purusha-ved - urge to have sensual pleasure with a female Stree-ved - urge to have sensual pleasure with a male
Napunsak-ved - urge to have sensual pleasure with both, male and female They are relevant in emphasizing how the purity of the soul becomes affected in various ways in acquisition, possession, enjoyment and protection of property consisting of both animate and inanimate objects. Attachment, which is the source of Parigraha, will be of various kinds and intensity. Other mental states referred to as internal attachments are attributable to acquisition and protection of various kinds of objects. While greed, deceit and ego are involved in the uncontrollable desire for accumulation; fear, anger or sorrow are aroused when one has to part with the objects. Five Transgressions (Atichr) of this Vow: Keeping more money than the limit determined by the vow Possessing land, houses, and other items beyond the predetermined limit Possessing gold and silver ornaments more than the predetermined limit Keeping excessive domestic articles and provisions more than the predetermined limit
Keeping servants, workers and domestic animals and birds beyond the predetermined limit The vow should not be used as a means of increasing ones possessions or allowing ones desire for wealth to be inordinate and endless. The practice of the vow is possible only when one limits their desire for possessions or one controls their greed. The vow is to help to reduce greed, raise the standard of morality and prompt the rich to spend their excess wealth for the good of society. By utilizing their excess wealth in philanthropic activities, the rich can properly resist the feeling of hostility directed against them by the unemployed and the poor. Renouncing excessive luxury, inordinate worldly pleasures, and properly limiting their needs, and utilizing their excess wealth for the good of the society are beneficial to the rich themselves and the entire society as well.
58
restrained from committing Hims beyond that area. He would be able to exercise self-restraint in all matters in relation to the area beyond the limits. Thus, the primary objective of this vow is to help the householder curtail his activities from all sides, so that his internal passions, particularly greed, could be commensurably curbed. Five Transgressions (Atichr) of this Vow: Not limiting the extent to which one can move upwards Not limiting the extent to which one can move downwards into an underground vault or into deeper levels of the sea Traveling in any of the eight directions beyond the fixed limits Extending the already set limits of travel Crossing the fixed limits of traveling unknowingly (forgetting the limits).
Taking badly cooked food The second part of this Vrata deals with profession. One should not follow or urge others to follow professions wherein violence on a large scale is possibly involved. One should not use things produced through them if one wants to remain from large - scale violence.
59
If we want to wear clothes manufactured in mills, want to enjoy the things of leather which is obtained after killing animals, to use clothes and things made of silk which is produced after having killed the foursensed silkworms, to put on ornaments of pearls obtained after having killed the five-sensed fish and similarly to use and enjoy other things whose production involves large scale violence or killing, then we are part of this violence. One should scrupulously avoid the use of those things whose production involves large-scale violence. It is not possible to observe the vows of non-violence, truthfulness, non-stealing, continence and nonpossession without properly limiting the quantity of things one uses. Because man (or society) who indulges in the excessive use and enjoyment of things has to take recourse to the large-scale violence in the mass production of those things for satisfying his inordinate and limitless desire for the use and enjoyment of those things. To satisfy this ever-growing desire, one has to struggle hard to acquire ever more possessions. All sins and vices arise from this dreadful desire. It is the function of strong will power and mental strength to properly curb the desire for worldly enjoyment. Such a strong willed or strongminded man can be saved from many sins and vices and can achieve prosperity and spiritual welfare very easily. The vow of limiting the quantity of things one uses consists in renouncing the professions in which large scale violence is involved, scrupulously avoiding food, drink, clothes, ornaments, utensils, etc., whose production involves large scale violence, and limiting the quantity, of ones use, of even those things whose production involves very little violence. Other Fifteen Transgressions (Atichr) of this Vow: This Vrata also deals with 15 forbidden occupations and avocations. unavoidable in the present context. The traditional list is as under: Angra Karma Vana Karma Shakata Karma Bhtaka Karma Sphotaka Karma Danta Vnijya Laksa Vnijya Rasa Vnijya Some of them are obviously
Nirlanchhana Karma
Profession involving large scale use of fire: This covers kilns, ovens, furnaces, smelting and refining metals, bricks making, pottery, etc. Profession involving cutting forests): This covers timber, setting the forest a blaze, cleaning the fields by burning grass, etc. Profession involving vehicles): This includes the construction, sale and renting of animal drawn carts, and other vehicles Profession of transportation); Includes making a livelihood by carting goods in vehicles or on horses, oxen, buffaloes, camels, mules or donkeys Profession involving hewing & digging Include the mining, quarrying, and excavating for other purposes Profession involving teeth and other animal parts: This covers trades in fur, wool, musk, ivory, hides, teeth, bones and other animal parts Profession involving chemical substances: Includes lac (shellac), wax, red arsenic, (Manah-sila), indigo, borax (Tankana), Dhtaki etc. Profession involving provocative liquids: Includes the manufacture, sale, and consumption of alcohol, honey, fat (obtained from meat), butter, oil, meat, etc. Profession involving human beings and animals): Includes the buying and selling of slave girls and animals Profession involving poisons): This implies a ban on trade in all poisons and weapons that are potentially dangerous to life Profession involving heavy use of machines. This covers operating mills and presses for crushing sugar cane and for extracting oil from seeds, nuts and vegetables. Also included are businesses of such articles as grindstones, pestles, and mortars Profession involving cutting parts of animals: Includes the gelding of bulls and other animals. Also includes the branding, docking, nose piercing, and cutting off the ears and dewlaps of livestock
60
Profession involving destruction: Includes the work of setting up fire to burn forests and farmlands Profession involving drying of other resources: This covers drying of wells, tanks, lakes and other reservoirs Profession involving breeding and rearing: Running brothel houses. Also included are the breeding and keeping of destructive animals and birds such as parrots, mynahs, peacocks
Purposeless evil inactivity due to idleness and evil activity due to negligence: Though one has strength, skill and time to work for ones own comforts and to do ones own personal works, yet if one throws the burden of ones own personal works and comforts on others (that is, on ones servants and dependents) and remains idle for oneself, then one is defiled by purposeless evil inactivity
61
due to idleness. Also included is the type of negligence that will cause violence such as keeping food dishes or containers of oil or juice uncovered which may attract bugs, turning on the stove without checking for the presence of insects or not, and not cleaning soiled dishes promptly. Though an individual and a society can meet their necessities by production of things involving very little violence, yet if they use those things whose production involves large-scale violence, then they do incur the defect of purposeless evil activity due to negligence. Five Atichr or Transgressions of Anartha-danda Vrata Indulging in indecent language, which will provoke lust and infatuation in oneself or others. Reading inappropriate literature and seeing inappropriate sights that disturb the mind. Not abstaining from laughter mixed with disrespect or disgust or coarse language; Making such bodily actions and gestures as laughing; provoking laughter Indulging and engaging in meaningless talk; gossiping due to self conceit or vanity Manufacturing and keeping weapons and devices that cause violence
Hoarding things relating to worldly and sensory enjoyment. We bring unnecessary evils upon ourselves for no purpose, by indulging in thoughts, words, and deeds in which there is no benefit to society, to our friends, or to ourselves. Gambling or speculation is neither an honest business nor a profession requiring labor. They both are Anartha-danda. It fosters idleness and dishonesty. It requires the use of deception and tricks. Causing distress to so many and sitting idle, to gain wealth by such vicious profession is deplorable and reprehensible. If one gives donations for religious purposes from the wealth accumulated in this dishonest and unjust manner, can that wash off the sins the donor has incurred by causing distress and suffering to so many people and their dependents. If the donor gives away all his wealth in donations to philanthropic activities with the firm resolve of renouncing the vicious profession forever, it will at least stop him from incurring further sins. The reputation one gains and the honor one receives from the unwise, uncultured society due to wealth acquired through unfair, and unjust means has no value at all from the spiritual standpoint. In addition, taking pride in such reputation and honor further degrades morality. The three vows discussed above constitute a scheme of preliminary self-restraint designed to secure moral purity and establish equilibrium of the mind with regard to worldly objects. They discipline a devotee to regulate his food and enjoyment. They supplement the great vow of Ahimsa and enable the devotee to develop love and affection towards all living beings
09. Smyika Vrata (Forty Eight Minutes of Meditation and Equanimity) Na Smyen Vin Dhynam Na Dhynen Vin Cha Tat Nishkampam Jyate Tasmt, Dvayamanyonyakranam -- - Yogashstra
62
No meditation without equanimity; No equanimity without meditation; Both are interdependent; Thereby can be gained stability This is the first of the disciplinary vows (Shiksh-vrata). All scriptures have emphasized the observance of this vow as an exercise for the attainment of equanimity of mind and concentration on the contemplation of the nature of the real self. The time taken should be forty-eight consecutive minutes, predetermined, and the vow should be taken to practice it a definite number of times a year. The observance of this vow endows the practice of the five great vows with perfection, as the householder is then free from all activities, occupational or physical. The practice of the vow, with a mind purged from love and hatred towards all beings and with complete equanimity by contemplating on the true principles, leads to self-realization: Attainment of equanimity by practice of the vow will result in abstinence from sinful activities. Smyika, if practiced regularly, brings about equanimity of mind and mental concentration on the qualities of soul. The term Smyika is made up of the words Sama meaning equanimity and ya meaning incoming. The termination Ika has been applied to show that what brings forth equanimity is Smyika. Alternately, the term can be derived from Samaya, which means soul. As such, the activity that deals with soul is Smyika. Bhagavati Sutra defines Smyika as dwelling of oneself in equanimity. This is given from the absolute point of view. From the practical point of view, chrya Hemchandra defines it as giving up all worldly involvement and staying in equanimity for 48 minutes. As such, equanimity, soul orientation, and peace of mind can be considered synonyms of Smyika. Samaya is the process of becoming one with ones own-self, tm, the process of giving up material activities of body, mind and speech for the specified duration. Smyika is a positive way of submerging the activities of ones body, mind and speech in spiritual harmony. Sama is the state of freedom from attachment and aversion (Rga - Dvesha); therefore, Smyika is the practice for accomplishing the state of freedom from attachment and aversion. Smyika should be performed with a cheerful heart in undisturbed solitude, in forests, temples or in a isolated room in houses. Smyika should be practiced daily with a resolute mind and casting off laziness. During the period of practice of the Smyika, all kinds of attachments and undertakings are absent; and therefore the householder assumes the state of asceticism looks and feels like an ascetic. Those who intend to perfect themselves in the Smyika vow should calmly bear the hardships of cold, heat, mosquito bite, insect stings, and other troubles maintaining perfect silence and control over the activities of body, mind and speech. One should also meditate upon the transitory nature of the world, the true nature of the self and liberation. The purpose of Smyika is the cultivation of equal goodwill (sympathy), equality and evenness, and tranquility. Equanimity (a) towards positive aspects of all religions (b) towards all races and castes (c) towards a man and a woman (d) towards all living beings Equality and evenness (a) to regard all living beings equal with ones oneself (b) to maintain evenness (equanimity) of mind on all occasions, favorable and adverse Tranquility to suppress and weaken passions
The general idea of this vow is to sit in a certain place and read or meditate on holy subjects, and especially to regret misdoings and resolve not to repeat them. Five Transgressions (Atichr) of the vow: Entertaining wicked thoughts and to keep thinking of the pros and cons of worldly matters (misdirection of mind) Lying, Saying disagreeable and improper words (Misdirection of speech) Performing bodily actions that are non-virtuous, improper and undesirable
63
Taking the Smyika not according to rules defined or forgotten after taking it (Lack of interest or attention) Taking a vow for Smyika and then ending it prematurely
64
Not taking the Paushadha according to formalities or taking it late and completing it in a hurry, and reducing the time.
12. Atithi-samvibhg Vrata (Share and Care Discipline) Anndinm Shuddhnm Kalpaniynm Deshaklayutam Dnam Yatibhyah Uchitam Grihinm Shikshvritam Bhanitam -- - Samansuttam
Offering acceptable pure and proper foods to the monks at the appropriate time and place is called the disciplinary restraint for the householders This vow, known as Atithi-samvibhg Vrata consists in offering alms and service to Sdhus, Sdhvis, laities, poor and needy people. It also includes removing any obstacles in ascetics path of penance and renunciation. It is also known as Vaiyvruttya or Yath Samvibhg. The vow is to be practiced as a matter of religious duty (Dharma). Atithi normally means guest. The Sanskrit definition of the term states that;
65
The things being offered should be pure. It should be offered with pure heart, mind, and body and with utmost respect and devotion. Dna should also be extended to the poor, disabled and sick without any discrimination, treating it as Karun Dna the compassionate giving Fruits of Dna The practice of this Chaturvidha Dna (fourfold charity) has played a significant role in the history of Jainism. This vow holds a significant position in Jain tradition and in the Jain social organization. Giving Dna is a good Karma (Punya) for the giver and also charity overcomes the greed, which is a form of Hims. This vow holds a significant position in Jain tradition and in the Jain social organization. Five Transgressions (Atichr) of this Vow: Placing food on a sentient thing (like the green leaf or mixing food with sentient things) Covering food with a sentient thing Delegation of the hosts duties to others (or saying something like - This food belongs to somebody else.) or the absence of an inclination to give Lack of respect in giving and being envious of another donor Not giving at the proper time
Sanlekhan Vrata
Sanlekhan Vrata is the end of life while in ultra pure meditation. It is a well ordered voluntarily chosen death, which is not inspired by any passion and is the result of a conscientious gradual withdrawal from the taking of food in such a manner, as it would never disrupt ones inner peace and dispassionate mindfulness. Therefore, there is a fundamental difference between suicide and Sanlekhan. Suicide is the result of the outburst of passion, whereas Sanlekhan is the result of dispassionateness. It is recommended only when the body is completely disabled by extreme old age or by incurable diseases and the person becomes conscious of the impending unavoidable death and of the necessity of concentrating on the pure qualities of the soul. For the aspirant, there is no dissatisfaction, no sorrow, no fear, no dejection, no sinfulness; the mind is cool, calm, composed; the heart is filled with the feeling of universal love and compassion. It is also called the death with equanimity. Sanlekhan means emaciation of passion and body leading to emancipation. Sanlekhan is of twofold: Kashya Sanlekhan Emaciation of passions to be accomplished by internal austerities (Tapa) like subduing anger by forgiveness etc. Sharira Sanlekhan Emaciation of body to be accomplished by external austerities (Tapa) like fasting etc. It involves giving up enmity, and attachment to possessions etc., and with a pure mind, forgiving ones kinsmen and others, and asking for forgiveness. Casting aside grief, fear, anguish, wickedness etc., with all sincerity and zeal, one should allay innermost passion by scriptural words. Reflecting on the sins committed in three ways, one should adopt the Mah-vrata for rest of ones life. One should slowly give up, first solid food, then liquid, then water and, in the end observe the total fast with all determination, fixing the mind on Namokr Mantra. Thus, he peacefully and blissfully abandons the body. Wishing for pleasures of this world as a reward in the next life Wishing to be born as a Heavenly Being (Devaloka) as a reward Desire to prolong life (for fame of having endured a long Sanlekhan) Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 66
Desire for sensory pleasures in the next life either as a human or a Deva These twelve special vows and Sanlekhan are for to help us to change from what we actually are; ignorant, mistaken, weak, and injurious beings to what we potentially are capable of developing spiritual qualities like the Omniscient, who have developed their spiritual qualities to perfection. The rules are based upon a certain foundation of character already developed - kindness of heart, self-control, desire for right knowledge and relish of truth, the internal attitude accompanying the external, and visible practice of the rules. These rules bring out further knowledge, increased strength of character, greater peace of mind, sympathy and kindness, and lead us to higher levels on the way towards an everlasting, blissful omniscience in a state of life which is natural to the real pure self and which is open to all who wish to attain it. Jain ethics are founded on the principle of Ahimsa and love for all living beings. While a layman ought to have a rational faith in Jainism, his daily conduct must exhibit the true ideals of nonviolence and truth. In his dealings, he must be upright to the core and practice charity not only by giving but also by cultivation of non-attachment towards his possessions. He must be constantly aware of his duties towards himself and to society. His life as a layman should pave the way to the ultimate goal of self-realization. Possession of right faith and knowledge should not be a matter of mere theory but should be constantly reflected in daily conduct.
67
Samyag-darshan-jnn-chritrni Mokshamrgah
It means that Samyag-darshan, Samyag-jnn and Samyag-chritra constitute the path of liberation. Samyag means right, correct, rational or proper. Darshan stands for conviction or faith, Jnn for knowledge and Chritra for conduct. The combination of those three aspects leads to liberation. Since code, in Jain terminology, stands for chr, these three aspects are termed as Darshanchr, Jnnchr and Chritrchr. They are thus the basic constituents of Jain code. There are two other aspects that pertain to observance of austerities and exerting of vigor (energy). Strictly speaking, they form parts of Chritrchr. Being, however, very significant to Jainism, they are traditionally treated as separate parts of the code and are named as Tapchr and Virychr. Thus, Darshanchr, Jnnchr, Chritrchr, Tapchr and Virychr constitute the fivefold Jain code and are together known as Panchchr.
01. Jnnchr (Code of Acquiring Right Knowledge) Kle Vinae Bahumne Uvahne Tah Aninhavane Vanjan Attha Tadubhaye Atthaviho Nnmyro
Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 68
-- - Panchchr Sutra
Proper timing, reverence, esteem, required austerities, gratitude and loyalty, reading carefully, grasping the meaning and making out the underlying sense constitute eightfold code of knowledge. Mati-Jnn, Shruta-Jnn, Avadhi-Jnn, Manah-Paryya-Jnn and Keval-Jnn are the five categories of the Jnn. Indirect Knowledge or Paroksha-jnn Mati Jnna and Shruta Jnna Mati means intelligence. The knowledge acquired by using the intellect or by exercising the mind is therefore called Mati-jnn. Shru means to hear. By implication, it also covers reading, writing, and learning. Therefore, Shruta-Jnna means the knowledge gained by listening, reading, and studying.
These two categories thus deal with knowledge that can be gained by the use of the senses and mind. Since the mind is considered the intangible sense, these categories of knowledge are termed as sensed based knowledge or Indriydhin Jnn. Knowledge of different arts and sciences fall within these categories. Since the use of senses does not directly involve the soul, Jainism considers these two categories as indirect knowledge or Paroksha-jnn. This type of knowledge is subject to destruction and does not last forever. Direct Knowledge or Pratyaksha-Jnna The remaining three categories are not sense based. They arise by virtue of spiritual development and are called direct knowledge or Pratyaksha-Jnn. They are extra-sensory or of the occult type that can be experienced without exercising the senses. Avadhi-jnna Avadhi-jnn pertains to the knowledge of tangible aspects. The term Avadhi denotes certain limitations. Avadhi-jnn therefore means the knowledge of tangible aspects beyond sensory perception, subject to the limitations of time and space. For instance, a person may gain capability to know by extra-sensory perception, what had happened or what is going to happen during a specified period. Such a period may be of a few hours, a few days, a few years or even a few lives. His capability to know prevails within such limitations and cannot prevail beyond that. On the other hand, a person may gain capability to know what is happening within a specified distance. That distance may be long or short, distance is the limitation, within which he/she can exercise his/her capability, but cannot do it beyond that. Avadhi-jnn thus prevails within defined time and space. This capability is thus not infinite and it is not everlasting. Manah-Paryya-Jnn Manah means the mind and Paryya means the changing state of an object. This category therefore denotes capability to make out the thinking process and mental attitudes of others. It pertains only to intangible aspects. This capability also is not infinite and its operation is subject to limitations. It is of two types, Rujumati and Vipulmati. The former can disappear, while the latter stays with the soul until it attains Keval-jnn. Keval-jnn Keval means only as well as pure. In the former sense, Keval-jnn means exclusive prevalence of knowledge only and nothing else. In the latter sense, it is pure, untainted knowledge. Either of these interpretations enables it to operate without any limitations. The person attaining this knowledge gets
69
infinite capability to know each and everything, tangible or intangible, and for all time in the past, present and future. This knowledge is therefore termed as true enlightenment. In addition, the person with such knowledge is known as omniscient or Sarvajna. Keval-jnn is indestructible. Once Keval-jnn attained, it stays forever.
How does one gains knowledge? It should be clearly understood that knowledge does not come without any effort. In fact, a soul is inherently filled with infinite knowledge. It is however not manifested at present because of operating non-virtuous Karma that obscures its manifestation. The way to acquire knowledge is therefore to eradicate or suppress those Karma. This can be done by undertaking virtuous Karma and/or by bearing the consequence of the operating Karma with equanimity. Let us understand this phenomenon by illustrating the case of Mati-jnn (empirical knowledge). Suppose some particular prayer is to be memorized, that one person may succeed in memorizing it with little effort; another may have to repeatedly recite it for memorizing it; while someone else may fail to memorize it despite all possible efforts. This means that the bondage of obscuring Karma in the first case is very loose and it gives very easily by exerting little effort, which amounts to undertaking slight present Karma. In the second case, the bondage is rather tight and needs more efforts or higher countervailing Karma to break it. In the third case, the bondage is unbreakable and has to be borne as such. Everyone should therefore endeavor or undertake such countervailing Karma to break the bondage of the knowledge obscuring Karma. Such endeavor is termed as Purushrtha. Whether it succeeds or not depends upon the intensity of the operative Karmas. It has two aspects, external and internal. Trying to gain Mati-jnn and Shruta-Jnn by developing and exercising physical and mental abilities is external Purushrtha. Trying to gain spiritual development by achieving Nirjar (eradication of karmas) is internal Purushrtha. Avadhi-jnn, Manah-Paryya-Jnn and Keval-jnn automatically emerges by such Purushrtha. Everyone should therefore devote maximum energy for undertaking internal Purushrtha. Jain tradition is particularly concerned with acquiring knowledge. For that purpose, it lays down the following guidelines: 01. Undertaking study at the proper time 02. Reverence for the teachers and proper care for the means of gaining knowledge 03. Esteem for the learned 04. Observance of the required austerities for getting properly equipped 05. Utmost loyalty to the preceptors 06. Accurate study of the Sutras (Religious scripture) 07. Understanding their proper meanings 08. Grasping the underlying meaning, essence and purpose One should appropriately select the school and subjects of study, undertaking study at the proper time, regular attendance, patiently attending, learning and absorbing what is being taught, carefully following the instructions, doing the required home work, taking proper care of the books and other means of study, reverence for the teachers, observing the discipline etc. Undertaking research, remaining in touch with the latest developments, taking refresher courses, participation in seminars and workshops for the purpose of more intensive study constitute higher type of Purushrtha It should be understood that not everyone has the same capacity to absorb what is being taught. The outcomes are therefore bound to be different. However, if one is keen to gain knowledge, have trust in him, pursues the goal with diligence and have access to capable teachers and Guides, he can surely gain what he might be seeking. In other words, his knowledge obscuring Karma would give way in the face of his Purushrtha
70
On the other hand, factors contrary to the said stipulations like ignoring the proper time for study, negligence for the means of learning, careless or casual reading of the Sutras, disrespect for the teachers, not properly maintaining the books etc. would result in more accumulation of knowledge obscuring Karma. Such factors are therefore termed as transgressions of the code of knowledge and should be scrupulously avoided.
02. Darshanchr (Code of Gaining Right Faith) Nissankia Nikkankhia Nivvitigichchh Amoodh-ditthia Uvavooha Thirikarane Vachchhal Pabhvane Attha Panchchr Sutra
Doubtlessness, absence of expectation, unflinching faith, not being unduly influenced, adoration and encouragement, stabilization, affection and creating favorable impression constitute the eightfold code of conviction aspects of right faith. The term Darshan has a different connotation. For a common man, Darshan may mean a scene, a devotional glance, and bowing to some deity. For others, it may mean an ideology. Here the term is not used in any of those senses. Darshan means belief, faith, or conviction, and realization. These four epithets actually convey an increasing level of Darshan one after another. When a person acquires some knowledge, then he tends to believe it. Knowledge and belief thus go hand in hand. Then, one has to gain faith. For instance, we come to know from books or teachers that soul is everlasting and we try to believe it. However, as long as we are not convinced of that nature, our faith of soul remains vague. For gaining conviction, we first have to keep faith in the concept and then contemplating and pondering over it with faith would bring the conviction and thereafter comes the realization. Such realization is the true Samyag-darshan or the right faith or conviction. The code that lays down the method of gaining the right faith is called Darshanchr. Eight aspects of Darshanchr are: Nissankia Staying above all doubts Nikkankhia Absence of expectations Nirvichikits Unflinching faith Amoodha-drashti Not to be influenced or swayed by glamorous shows of any faith Uvavooha Adoration and encouragement Sthirikaran Stabilizing the faith of others Vtsalya Affection for the coreligionists Prabhvan Raising the esteem for the true faith Of these eight aspects, the first one, which denotes the conviction, is of utmost importance. The remaining seven, which are helpful in raising the intensity of conviction, can rather be considered augmentative. This has been discussed in the chapter Ratna-trayi Moksha Mrg (Three fold path of liberation). These eight aspects are vital to attainment of the right perception or Samyaktva. It is impossible to have proper insight without gaining right perception.
03. Chritrchr (Code of Acquiring Right Conduct) Panihna-Jogjutto Panchahim Samiehim Tihim Guttihim Esa Charittyro Atthaviho Hoi Nyavvo -- - Panchchr Sutra
71
Observance of five Samitis and three Guptis with a balanced mind is considered the eightfold code of conduct. After gaining conviction, one has to put it into practice. That practice is known as Chritrchr. The term means right behavior or right conduct. It deals with the day-to-day activities of the monastic as well as the householders life. We will first consider here the monastic code and then the lay people code. Five Samitis (Carefulness) Iry Samiti: Whenever one has to make movements, one should remember that there happen to be living beings everywhere. One has therefore to remain vigilant enough to see that he does not step, crush, trample or otherwise hurt any living being by making movements. Since some minute violence is bound to occur in spite of all precautions, it is advised that after every movement, one should undertake a short Kusagga for atonement of violence inadvertently caused by such movements. Bhsh Samiti: This meticulosity pertains to vocal or oral activities. Even exercising vocal faculty can hurt the minute living beings that pervade every place including air. This Samiti therefore lays down that every spiritual aspirant should speak or utter slowly and that only when necessary. Harsh and unnecessary speech that can cause mental hurt has to be avoided altogether. Moreover, the speech has to be truthful as well as beneficial and pleasant. Otherwise, one should observe silence. Eshan Samiti: This meticulosity pertains to obtaining food and water, which are essential for survival. The aspirant has to get such food and water by going for alms. He should however be careful and vigilant even while accepting such food and water. The offer for alms should be by will and should not involve any type of force or compulsion on the part of the giver. The food and water being offered should have been made out of vegetable or other acceptable ingredients that involve minimal violence. They should have been procured by innocent means and should not have involved gross physical violence. dna Nikshepa Samiti: This meticulosity pertains to taking or placing any objects. Reckless pulling, pushing, lifting, laying or otherwise handling can hurt living beings. If one is not careful, such activities can result in avoidable violence. Utmost care and vigilance should therefore be exercised while undertaking such activities. One often comes across the use of the term Upayoga during Jain rituals and performances. Staying vigilant and taking care for the safety of other living beings, while undertaking any activity is called Upayoga. Utsarga or Prishth-panik Samiti: This meticulosity pertains to disposal of wastes inclusive of excretion and urination. Jainism does not permit reckless modes even in the case of disposal. It has laid down proper rules of disposal that human excretion should be carried out in a lonely place and which is not habited by live beings. Since latrines and urinals happen to be the breeding grounds for variety of germs and insects, Jainism forbade their use by the monastic order. Jainism indicates that the ascetics should stay outside the city so the human waste can be disposed properly. This Samiti lays down the mode of disposing all wastes in a way that would not cause any violence, hurting or inconvenience to others. Three Gupti (Controlling Ones Faculties) Monks and nuns are supposed to devote their entire life to spiritual pursuit. Since they have renounced the worldly life, they are not supposed to get involved in any worldly activity. They have to spend their entire time and energy towards spiritual uplift and compassion towards all living beings and are not expected to use their mental, vocal or physical energy for any worldly gain. Exercising energy solely for that purpose is known as Gupti, which can be translated as total control of ones faculties. Control over mental energy is known as Manogupti Control over speech energy is known as Vachan Gupti
72
Control over physical energy is known as Kyagupti Such control must be associated with proper discretion. chrya Shri Umsvti has stated in Tattvrthasutra: Samyag-yoga-nigraho Gupti. It means that the right exercise of control is Gupti. One should therefore exercise appropriate discretion in controlling his mental, vocal as well as physical faculties. These three Guptis are known as Tigutti or Trigupti. Ashta Pravachan Mt These five Samitis and three Guptis constitute the eightfold monastic code of conduct. In Jain terminology, these eight aspects are collectively known as Ashta Pravachan Mt. It means that these eight aspects of the religious teaching are as beneficial to the spiritual aspirants as the usefulness of mothers for the growth of children. Implicit in the above code is the observance of the five major vows (restraints) of non-violence, truth, not taking anything without the express permission of the owner, celibacy and non-possessiveness. The total non-possessiveness is the distinguishing feature of Jain monks. They should accept the bare minimum of clothing from the followers. They can also keep a couple of wooden bowls for accepting food and water. The wooden articles are allowed because they are light in weight and can be easily cleaned with a small amount of water. Similarly, the monks can also have spiritually oriented books for study. The greatest disciplinary practice that helps the observance of nonviolence is Smyika. The term literally means staying in equanimity. The person observing Smyika has to stay away from all worldly involvement and from all sorts of craving and aversion associated with that. That practice should ultimately lead to the fusion of psyche with the Self by developing detachment towards all external objects. Those who renounce worldly life are therefore required to take the vow of staying in Smyika for the rest of their lives. Jain monks and nuns should not stay long at any one place to avoid developing attachment to any particular place or people. However, during the monsoon, there is generation and breeding of a lot of germs and insects that can be hurt by trampling, etc. Therefore, during that period, the monks and nuns are required to stay at one place. During the rest of the year, they should continue to move barefoot from place to place. Such movements have to be made without using any vehicle, because manufacture, maintenance and movements of vehicles can cause a lot of violence. This is no doubt a rigorous code. However, Jain monks and nuns however willingly observe the code. They are oriented towards the well-being of the soul. They know that physical comforts or discomforts are transitory and the soul is not affected by such ever-changing situations. They can therefore easily stay unconcerned about physical well-being. Moreover, they train themselves for undergoing the rigors of the monastic code by undertaking fasts and other austerities. Because of the observance of such rigors, Jain monks and nuns are held in high esteem. The laity considers them as enlightened entities and reveres them as spiritual guides. Recently, we have been witnessing a tendency towards avoiding the rigors of this code. Many monks now make use of light footwear. There are also monks who do not mind the use of vehicles and who stay with their hosts and willingly avail of their hospitality. This tendency towards relaxation has to be examined in the present perspective. Many Jains have now settled in countries outside India. They need the guidance of monks for ritual performances and other religious activities. They invite monks to their new countries that cannot be reached without the use of vehicles. In western countries, where climatic conditions necessitate adequate protection, the traditional monastic wear of wrapping the body with two pieces of cloth does not work. Nor is it feasible to go from home to home for alms. Realizing the need of the hour, chrya Tulsi has created a new cadre of male Shamans and female Shamanis. They are well trained in the various aspects of Jainism; they learn English and communicate well with the people. Such Shamans and Shamanis renounce worldly life but are permitted to use vehicles and stay with their hosts. The code of conduct for laymen is known as Shrvakchr. Most of the stipulations of the monastic code are applicable to them with a modified extent. For instance, laypersons also should control their mind,
73
speech and body to the extent possible. As householders, they are of course required to undertake various worldly activities. While doing so, they should not lose sight of the right perception. If they happen to transgress the limits of Shrvakchr, they should atone for the same. Shrvak Pratikraman Sutra, which is popularly known as Vandittu, lays down the transgressions of the right perception as follows.
Sank Kankha Vigichchh, Pasansa Taha Santhavo Kulingisu Sammattassaire, Padikkame Desiam Savvam.
If I have indulged during the day in any transgressions of Samyaktva like harboring doubts, expectations, wavering faith, adoration of the wrong faith or close contact with misbelievers, I must atone for the same. Shrvaks should of course not do any injustice to others and should stay vigilant to avoid hurting any living being. They cannot remain without any possessions, but they should lay voluntary limitations on their possessions and desires. In place of the major restraints, they have thus to observe five minor ones called Anu-vratas. Moreover, they should observe three auxiliary restraints and four disciplinary restraints.
04. Tapchr (Code of Austerities) Brasavihammi Vi Tave Sabbhintar-Bhire Kusal-Ditthe Agili Anjivi Nyavvo So Tavyro -- - Panchchr Sutra
External and internal austerities laid down by Omniscients, are of twelve types; enthusiastic observance thereof without regard for livelihood is known as the code of austerities. Jain tradition lays considerable emphasis on the observance of Tapa. Really speaking, Tapa is a part of Chritra. In view of its special importance to the spiritual aspirants, it has been considered as a separate part of the spiritual code and is called Tapchr. Let us examine its significance in spiritual pursuit. Since time immemorial, the worldly soul has been ignorant about its true nature and it is has been associated with Karmas. Consequently, it has been entangled in an apparently unending cycle of birth, death and reincarnation. It can however be liberated from that cycle by removing its ignorance about its true nature and removal of its Kashya (anger, greed, ego) which eradicates all of his Karmas. This is known as Nirjar. It is of two types. One that is achieved automatically by simply bearing the consequences of old Karmas is Akm Nirjar. During such Nirjar, most of the time the person happens to react to the given situation with craving or aversion. Such Nirjar therefore leads to acquisition of new Karmas and as such cannot lead to liberation. The other one that can be achieved with the purpose of gaining liberation is Sakm Nirjar, which does not lead to new Karmas. One of the ways to achieve such Nirjar is to resort to austerities. Sakm Nirjar should be accompanied by remaining equanimous which closes all the doors of karmas. However, it is hardly remembered that observance of austerities is a means, and not the end. In order to avoid misconception of the term, Jainism has laid down the concept of Tapa or the austerities in great details. Austerities have been actually conceived as the physical and mental exercises that can be helpful for achieving Nirjar. The physical exercises are termed as external or Bhya Tapa and mental ones are termed as internal or Abhyantar Tapa. Since internal austerities are concerned with inner aspects, it will be evident that they are meant for spiritual development. External austerities, on the other hand, are useful only to the extent they are helpful in undertaking the internal ones. Both these categories of Tapa are divided into six subcategories each. There are thus twelve types of Tapa.
74
Bhya Tapa (External Austerities) Panchchr Sutra lays down external austerities as under.
Pyachchhittam Vinao Veyvachcham Tahev Sajzo Jhnam Ussaggo Vi A Abbhintarao Tavo Hoi
Repentance, modesty, selfless service, study of self, meditation and staying beyond the physical aspects are the internal austerities. Pyachchhittam or Pryashchitta: Repentance This means atonement or repentance. During our life, we happen to indulge in wrong and undesirable physical activities and tendencies. This may be due to addiction, weakness of mind, pitfalls or shortsightedness. The spiritual aspirant has to stay constantly aware of all such indulgences. Whenever one notices anything wrong on his part, one should repent and atone for the same. Ones sense of remorse should be strong enough to avoid the recurrence of such indulgences. If this is undertaken with sincerity, one can eventually surely reach the state of perfection. Vinay: Modesty This means modesty on ones own part and respect for others. Respect has to be appropriate and may even take the form of worship for the deserving entities. This will help the aspirant proceed towards spiritual development. For instance, if one has regard for his preceptor, he would not undertake any activity without seeking guidance from such preceptor. This would automatically keep him away from indulging in any wrong or undesirable activity. He would also get inclined to develop the attributes of the deserving entities and this can lead him towards perfection. Veyvachcham or Vaiyvruttya: Selfless service This means selfless service. The spiritual aspirant should realize that all living beings have the same type of soul. He should therefore feel a sense of amity and fraternity for everyone. He would then be willing to serve others without expecting anything in return. This sense of selfless service would not arise, unless one has developed the sense of dedication to the cause of serving. Such servicing can result in elimination of arrogance and lead towards modesty. The utter degree of such modesty can bring forth the faultlessness. Some Jains believe that it means selfless service to Jain monks and nuns, and then to Shrvaks and Shrviks. However this is a very narrow view of this austerities. Sajzo or Swdhyy: Study of Self Literally, this means study of oneself. It takes two forms. One is to get conscious of ones own faults and limitations with a view to avoid the same. The other is to understand the nature of the true Self. The aspirant learns that the soul is inherently pure, enlightened, flawless and imbibed with infinite perception, knowledge, power, and bliss. Thereby, he would strive to manifest those attributes and the total manifestation is liberation. Jhnam or Dhyna: Meditation Meditation in Jainism means attentiveness and specifies the four types of Dhyna known as rta-dhyna, Raudra-dhyna, Dharma-dhyna and Shukla-dhyna. The first two categories are non-virtuous and do not form part of this austerity. The remaining two are virtuous and are akin to meditation. DharmaDhyna means contemplating about spiritual aspects to get rid of defilements. Shukla-dhyna is ones absorption within the nature of soul. When one attains this state, he is not far away from liberation. Ussaggo or Kyotsarga: Giving up physical aspect Kyotsarga actually denotes giving up all physical, verbal and mental activities and staying absorbed in the true nature of soul. When such absorption is complete and remains uninterrupted, it is called liberation. Thus from the above description one can conclude that those undertaking internal austerities amounts to observing Upavs. As stated earlier, the concept of Upavs seems to have been misunderstood. The term denotes remaining tuned to the true nature of the soul. If a person can stay so tuned, he would have no time to care for the physical, sensory, mental and other worldly aspects. Nirjar can thus be easily achieved by such Tapa. chrya Shri Umsvti has therefore rightly stated: Tapas Nirjar Cha means Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 76
Nirjar can be achieved by Tapa. This primarily conveys the observance of internal restraints while resorting to the external ones as means for the internal austerities.
05. Virychr (Code of Exercising Vigor Or Energy) Anigoohia-Bal-Virio Parakkamai Jo Jahuttamutto Junjai A Jahthmam Nyavvo Viriyro -- - Panchchr Sutra
When one applies his unrestricted capacity and vigor for practicing the spiritual code, as lay down, it is known as Virychr or the code of exercising vigor. Use of ones energy is known as Virychr, the code of exercising vigor. Like Tapchr, Virychr also is a part of Chritrchr. In view of its importance, however, Jain tradition treats it as a separate part of the spiritual code. For undertaking any activity, one has to exercise (energy) vigor. That applies to worldly as well as spiritual aspects. This is obvious and well known to everyone. The question would naturally arise: why do we need a code for something that is so obvious and plain? The reply is simple. All of us of course are aware that exercising (energy) vigor is necessary for gaining anything. However, how many people actually exercise it appropriately? While undertaking any activity, most of the people are overcome by indolence. They are frequently led by the tendency to indulge in lethargy, sluggishness etc. For instance, a student might be aware to secure admission to the course that he aspires; he needs to gain a high score. He is also aware that if he uses his potential, he can gain the required score. Somehow, he may be led away by lethargy and not put in the required amount of work. Thereby, he may miss the chance of getting admission to the course. Incidents of losing opportunities on account of lethargy occur in all walks of life. Such lethargy usually arises out of indolence, laziness, overindulgence etc. Self-motivation and use of ones energy is needed to rise above all obstacles. There is no motivation comparable to self-motivation. Only that type of motivation is really helpful in correctly undertaking and successfully finishing any work. If a high degree of self-motivation is required for worldly success, a far higher degree is necessitated for spiritual purposes. According to the scriptures the following five causes are the main factors that inhibit the spiritual growth. a. Mithytva or wrong perception, b. Avirati or absence of restraints, c. Pramda or indolence and
d. Kashya or defilements, e. Yoga or physical involvement Detailed analysis of these factors would indicate that laxity, laziness and lethargy, which are the principal constituents of indolence, are inherent in those inhibiting factors. Religion therefore emphasizes that the spiritual aspirant should undertake every activity efficiently without in any way indulging in indolence. Five Major Indolence: Vishay Indulgence in sensuous objects like sound, sight, smell, taste and touch Kashya Defilement of anger, arrogance, deception and greed Vikath Unnecessary talk pertaining to politics, nation, food and sensual pleasure Nidr Excessive sleep or non-alertness Pranay Too much attachment on material or people
77
These aspects tend people to remain indolent and thereby lead them away from seeking well being of the soul. Every aspirant is therefore required to avoid all these types of indolence and to practice the spiritual code with vigor and enthusiasm. The verse from the Panchchr Sutra, quoted at the top of this chapter, states that the spiritual aspirant needs to practice the code vigorously and without limiting or restraining his energy and capability. This leads us to an important but possibly controversial issue. It is sometimes contended that Jainism being Karma oriented, believes in the inexorable law of Karma; living beings get different types of situations as a result of their Karma and there is no escape for them but to bear the consequences of their Karmas. Jainism is therefore viewed as endorsing inactivity and discouraging energetic effort. How can we reconcile that view with the above-mentioned description of the Virychr? This question is closely associated with the controversy between Prrabdha and Purushrtha or destiny vs. endeavor. Let us look at the two in details: Prrabdha or destiny is usually seen as resulting from Karma, while Purushrtha or endeavor is viewed as the effort to overcome such destiny. Thus, Prrabdha and Purushrtha apparently appear to be contradicting each other. Prrabdha denotes the consequence of our earlier Karma, while Purushrtha represents our determination at the present moment. While describing the nature of Karma, Jainism does emphasize that undertaking the right kind of Purushrtha can modify the impact of past karma. Thus, our present free will or determination is considered to have an edge over the fruits of our past Karma. Virychr asks us to undertake intensive determination for overcoming the impact of Karma acquired earlier. The implication of the spiritual code thus shows the hollowness of the contention that we are helpless victims of earlier Karmas. Thus Virychr indicates that all aspects of the spiritual code should be observed with utmost vigor and exercising such vigor is called the real Purushrtha.
78
79
Further, by the combination of these Yogas and Karans, it is clear that Hims can be committed in nine ways, by the application of three Karans to each of the three Yogas. Since this Ahimsa Mah-vrata is difficult to practice, it is prescribed only for observance by monks and nuns. Ahimsa Anu-vrata (Minor Vows) Jain scriptures have prescribed the vow of Ahimsa with a lessened degree of intensity for observance by householders and called it Ahimsa Anu-vrata (minor vow). The authoritative sacred book Ratna-karanda Shrvakchr has defined it as "Refraining from injuring living beings having two or more senses, with a deliberate act of the mind, speech or body, in any of the two ways, Krita and Karita. It is called Ahimsa Anu-vrata by the wise." Thus, in Ahimsa Anu-vrata, a layman does not intentionally injure any form of life above the class of onesensed beings (vegetables and the like) by an act of the mind, speech, or body and by Krita or Karita. Classification of Hims: (Violence) Hims has been classified into two categories: rambhaja or rambhi Hims, (occupational violence) Anrambhaja or Anrambhi or Sankalpi Hims, (non-occupational or intentional violence) chrya Amitagati, the famous Jain saint in "Shrvakchr described two major kinds of Hims and their application in actual practice by the people in the following terms: "Hims has been said to be of two kinds, rambhaja, arising from occupations, and Anrambhaja, not due to any occupation. He who has renounced the life of householder certainly avoids both kinds of Hims. One with mild passion, while living the life of a householder, cannot completely avoid rambhaja Hims when performing various occupations. Hims or injury involved in the actual execution or conduct of an occupation is known as rambhi Hims. rambhi Hims is further subdivided into three types: Udyami Hims Gruhrambhi Hims Virodhi Hims Industrial violence Common violence Defensive violence
Hims or injury involved in the actual execution or conduct of an occupation is known as rambhi Hims. Udyami Hims is injury that is unavoidably committed in the exercise of ones profession or occupation. Gruhrambhi Hims is the kind of injury, which is invariably committed in the performance of necessary domestic acts, such as preparation of food, keeping the house, body, clothes and other things clean, construction of buildings, wells, gardens, and other structures, and keeping cattle for farming purpose. Virodhi Hims is the kind of injury, which is necessarily committed in defense of person and property, against thieves, robbers, assailants, and enemies, in meeting their aggression, and in causing the least possible injury necessary under the circumstance. Hims not inherent or unrelated to an occupation but committed with the objective of fulfilling certain desires is called Anrambhi or Sankalpi Hims. Hunting, offering animal sacrifices, killing for food, amusement, decoration, unnecessary cutting of vegetation, or walking on grass are illustrations of Anrambhi or Sankalpi Hims. It has been ordained by the Jain religion that one who has renounced all household connections and has adopted the discipline of a monk or nun should avoid all kinds of above mentioned Hims and that one who is still in the householders stage should abstain from (Sankalpi Hims) intentional injury, and should try ones best to avoid three kinds of (rambhi Hims) occupational injury, as much as it is possible. Observance of Nonviolence by Ascetics Ascetics are required to observe complete renunciation (Autsargiki Nivritti). Hims. They avoid all types of
80
As ascetics are not at all involved with the activities carried out by householders, they do not perform major or minor violence. Ascetics strictly avoid internal aspects of violence (Bhva Hims) and avoid external violence (Dravya Hims). The ascetics observe Ahimsa in a nine-fold way as laid down by Jain scriptures: they avoid committing Hims by the self, through others, and approving and/or encouraging others, and by the speech, mind and body (3 x 3 = 9). This complete renunciation of Hims in all nine ways may seem difficult and may raise questions, such as "what about when they walk, sit, sleep, take meals, or speak? Even though these questions pose a problem, it has been answered in the following way: "The ascetic should walk, sit, sleep, and take meals with care and vigilance to avoid injury to any living beings. This way, according to the Jain scripture Dasha-vaiklika-Sutra, an ascetic can practice Ahimsa to the maximum extent possible. Observance of Nonviolence by Householders: He/She should avoid intentional injury and will reduce violence as much as possible for industrial, domestic, and defensive purposes. He/She should avoid major violence and reduce minor violence as minimum as possible.
He/She should reduce/avoid as much as possible both the intentions of violence and the acts of violence. Out of the nine fold acts of violence, a householder will avoid six folds, and the remaining three folds will be reduced as much as possible.
Sutra-krutnga Sutra All injurious activities have been categorically denounced. Knowing that all evils and sorrows arise from injury to living beings, and that it leads to unending enmity and hatred, and is the root cause of all fears, a wise man who has become awakened, should refrain from all sinful activities".
Uttardhyayan Sutra Any kind of injury to living beings is censured in the following terms. "Seeing that everything that happens to somebody concerns (affects) him personally, one should be friendly towards (all) beings; being completely free from fear and hatred, one should never injure any living being".
Dasha Vaiklika Sutra "All living creatures desire to live. Nobody wishes to die and hence it is that Jain monks must avoid the terrible sin of injury to living beings".
Jnnrnava Sutra "If a person is accustomed to committing injury, then all his virtues like selflessness, greatness, difficult penance, bodily suffering and liberality or munificence are worthless."
81
"Hims alone is a gateway to the miserable state, it is also the ocean of sin, it is itself a terrible hell and it is surely the most dense darkness.
82
Greenhouse Effect
Water Consumption
Land Usage
Cost Comparison
83
2 calories of fossil fuel are used to produce 1 calorie of protein from soybeans, while 78 calories of fossil fuel are used to produce 1 calorie of protein from beef 6.9 kg of grain and soybeans is needed to make 1 kg of boneless trimmed pork
Abandonment of Honey
Along with the renunciation of liquor and meat, giving up honey is also included in the observance of the non-violence vow. The use of honey invariably entails the destruction of life as even the smallest drop of honey represents the death of innumerable bees, larva, pupa, and their eggs in the honeycomb. In addition, it is important to note that it takes nearly a million bees to create 1 pound of honey and in fact, honey is the regurgitated material from the stomach of bees.
84
To serve righteous persons, saints, the learned, etc. In the Bhagavati Sutra, Gautam Swami asked a question to Mahvir Swami: How many ways are there to God? Bhagawns answer was: There are as many ways as there are atoms in the universe, but the best and shortest is Service. In the Sutra, Mahvir Swami also explains: One who serves the sick and the miserable serves me through the right faith; and one who serves me through the right faith does service to the sick and the miserable. According to Tattvrtha Sutra: "Charity is the giving of ones belongings for the good of ones self and of others. Such charity or gifts are always recommended because in giving ones belongings to others one exercises control over his greed, which is a form of Hims. Dna is recommended in the celebrated standard sacred Jain text of Purushrtha-Siddhi-Upya. "In giving a gift one gets over greed, which is a form of Hims, and hence gifts made to worthy recipients amount to a renunciation of Hims (observance of Ahimsa). In the same text, it has been stated that a person automatically becomes greedy if he does not give charity to worthy guests, as follows: "Why a person should be not called greedy if he does not give gifts to a guest who visits his home. It means that the practice of giving gifts is tantamount to the practice of Ahimsa. Further, with a view to raising the purity involved in giving gifts and in the practice of Ahimsa, it is laid down that the donor must have the following seven qualities: Aihika-phalanapeksh (not expecting any gain or reward in this world in exchange for gifts given by him) Kshnti (forbearance, and calmness, which means the donor should not get excited if an unexpected or unfavorable thing happens while he is engaged in the pious act of giving gifts) Muditva (feelings of happiness and a joyous expression and appearance at the time of giving gifts) Nishkapatat (sincerity and lack of deceit) Anasuyatva (no feelings of jealousy or envy) Avishditva (no feelings of sorrow or regret for giving gifts)
85
Nirahankritva (no sense of pride in giving gifts as pride is certainly a bad condition of mind) Based on various conditions laid down for giving gift pertaining to the qualifications of the donor and the donee, Dna is classified into three types as follows: Sttvika Dna, a virtuous or righteous gift, a gift offered to a worthy donee by a donor possessing the seven Dtru Gunas (qualifications of a good donor) Rjasa Dna, a passionate or emotional gift, a gift offered in self advertisement for monetary display and in deference to the opinion of others
Tmasa Dna, a vicious gift, a gift offered through the servants without considering whether the recipient is good or worthy or unworthy and without showing marks of respect. Of these three types of Dnas, the Sttvika Dna is regarded as the Uttama Dna, the best gift; the Rjasa Dna as the Madhyama Dna, the moderate or the secondary gift; and the Tmasa Dna as the Jaghanya Dna, the worst or detestable gift. Again, for the sake of giving Dna it is not required that the Dna should necessarily a large quantity. On the contrary, householders are advised to extend even small gifts but they should take care that these small gifts are given to deserving people. Such a kind of small gift is praised in the standard sacred Jain work "Ratna-karanda Shrvakchr as follows: "Even a small Dna (gift) given to a proper donee bears much desirable fruit for souls in the fullness of time, just as the tiny seed of a fig tree, sown in good soil, produces a tree, which castes magnificent shade. Thus, the Jain scriptures not only encourage householders to give gifts to people but also invariably stress that the conditions laid down and considered proper for the Donor (giver), the gift and the Donee, should always be followed because these three things by means of mutual influencing definitely increase the sanctity of the entire process.
These four gifts together are "Chaturvidha Dna", or a fourfold charity and it has been enjoined on householders that they should make special efforts to give these charities to needy humans, animals, and all other living beings. The Jain scriptures have greatly valued the gifts of food, medicine, shelter and providing knowledge to all living beings with a view to taking practical steps to ameliorate the miserable conditions of afflicted living beings including insects, birds, animals and men. Furthermore, this positive humanitarian approach to lessen the miseries of living beings is also included in another significant manifestation of Ahimsa in the fifth main vow of householders, Aparigraha Vrata Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 86
(limiting desires), abstention from greed of worldly possessions. It is obvious that this greed is a form of Hims, and as such, it has to be consistently avoided by all people as a part of the observance of Ahimsa in the different fields of activities in actual life. This vow aims at putting a self-imposed limit on worldly possessions by individuals according to their needs and desires. That is why this vow of Aparigraha is many times termed as Parigraha Parimna-vrata, the vow to limit ones worldly possessions. In accordance with this vow, a householder is required to fix beforehand the limit of his maximum belongings, and he cannot exceed it. If he ever happens to earn more than the pre-determined limit, he is required to give it away in Chaturvidha Dna, the fourfold charities. This is giving food to the hungry and the poor, saving the lives of creatures in danger, distribution of medicines and spreading knowledge. In this connection, it is pertinent to note that as a part of the implementation of the vow of Ahimsa including the vow of Aparigraha, for several centuries Jain householders have made it one of their cardinal principles to give these four gifts to all people who are in need of such help. In fact, this help has been extended to the protection and well-being of insects, birds and animals. For this, the Jains have established alms-houses, rest houses, dispensaries and educational institutions wherever they have been concentrated in large numbers. The alms-houses are being conducted in pilgrim places and other centers for the benefit of poor people. In rest houses (Dharma-shl), lodging arrangements are being provided without any charge or at nominal charge in important towns, cities and pilgrim places. The, dispensaries have been providing free medicines to afflicted people. Along with dispensaries for men, the Jains have been conducting special institutions known as Panjarapols for the protection and care of helpless and decrepit animals and birds. In unusual times of flood and famine, these Panjarapols have been carrying out various activities for animal protection. There is hardly any town or village in Gujarat or Rajasthan, where a Panjarapol is not present in some form or the other.
Ksham (Forgiveness)
Forgiveness is a very important part of both our religion and daily life. It is an inherent quality of the soul. Forgiveness is the antithesis of anger, which contaminates the soul. To forgive is a most difficult thing to do. Therefore, it is considered a quality of brave people. It is easy to resort to anger. Anger demolishes the very foundation of love, rational thinking, and intelligence. Anger is harmful to our physical, mental, and emotional health. Ones greatness is measured by his/her practice of forgiveness. There are many reasons why people become angry. Passions of greed, ego, and deceit brings on anger. Some key ones can be listed; certain types of anger are due to: the nature of the individual (consequences of his/her past Karma); the outward approach, such as someone else considered responsible when something goes wrong; frustration, like getting stuck in a traffic jam; disappointment, such as not getting desired results; hurt feelings, when someone said or did something which was not desirable; annoyance, when one does not like certain things; harassment; jealousy; ego; greed; lack of knowledge that forgiveness and tolerance are the best responses; and consideration that forgiveness is weakness. Effect of Anger Anger makes one forget about the difference between good and bad, and reacts blindly without discretion. Anger ruins relationships and love in a split second. Some anger causes violence. Some anger starts verbal war. Anger can be classified as follows: like a line in water, that goes away quickly; like a line in sand, that takes a little while to go away; like a line on a muddy road, that requires more time before it goes away; and like a line on rock, that stays for a long time. Anger brings in more Karma and Karma brings more anger. This cycle of acquiring Karma continues as long as we do not learn to control our anger. The upsurge of anger creates several physical reactions that develop in the body of the angry person. Our sympathetic nervous system is activated. The brain releases a flood of adrenaline from the adrenal gland, which races through the blood stream and upsets the normal function of the body. Usually 90% of our cells energy is spent in building new proteins and building new DNA and RNA. When we become angry, our body needs lots of energy. Sugar is needed to create the energy. First, the reserved sugar from the liver is used. When the liver sugar is used up, stress hormones break down proteins. Under an extremely stressful condition, additional sugar is released from muscles and muscles are consumed. Anger speeds up blood circulation, breathing becomes shallow and fast, other desires and hunger are suppressed, digestion stops, the brain becomes hyperactive alert, and muscles become tight. Every time the adrenal gland makes stress hormones respond to a threatening situation, it accelerates the aging process. A prolonged stressful situation leads to fatigue, muscle destruction, diabetes, hypertension, ulcers, impotence, neuron damage, heart attacks, and so on. In addition, as mentioned before, anger results in the influx of bad Karma and delays the purification process of consciousness. Ways to Conquer Anger During an anger-provoking situation, there are two possibilities: 1) anger is created or 2) anger is prevented. When anger is created, there is either an instant reaction or a delayed reaction. When anger is prevented, emotions are controlled, techniques are used to stop anger, and a constructive approach is used to resolve the conflict and forgiveness is exercised. To conquer anger, one should always be aware of the following key points and/or practice the same:
88
Holding ones breath, doing deep breathing exercises, counting up to 10, or reciting one Navakr Mantra when faced with an anger-provoking situation gives one time to calm down and reassess the situation rather than quickly respond to it. Anger is harmful to our body, mind and emotions, and to the purification process of our consciousness. Anger destroys hard-earned relationships and the fabric of love in a split second. Forgiveness is the sign of heroes and bravery. It is more difficult to express forgiveness than to express anger; thus, forgiveness is strength and anger is weakness. Anger brings more anger in the future. Experiment with forgiveness in daily life. Make a resolution to experiment with forgiveness x times a month and avoid getting angry y times a month. Let some time go by. Time is one of the best healers. When we are criticized, we should look at the situation from others viewpoint (multiplicity of viewpoints, Anekntavda). We should look for any truth or partial truths in their criticism that can help us improve. Try to get their positive message even though their method of expressing it may be uncomfortable to us. Let the other person steam out. Be an active listener. Anger provocative situations are external and often not in our control and in these situations anger will not solve anything and may only make matters worse. Anger provocative situations are due to our past Karma. We are responsible for everything good or bad - that happens to us, including anger provoking situations. We are the masters of our destiny. Anger leads to influx of bad karma resulting in miserable destiny. Develop clear spiritual understanding, including the understanding of the four Kashya and separateness of the soul and the body. Develop the right knowledge. Develop equanimity - look at the things without attachment or hatred. There are constructive solutions to conflicts. Take the challenge to find an appropriate solution. Some sana Yoga exercises are also effective in developing a forgiving nature from outside but to really achieve forgiving nature; one must have Samyag Darshan (right faith). To get relief from such situations, we need to activate the parasympathetic nervous system. The parasympathetic nervous system brings out calmness in our bodies. Kyotsarga mediation activates the parasympathetic nervous system. Contemplate this thought regularly: I will not subject myself to anger; anger is not my quality. Forgiveness is my quality. I will exercise forgiveness. Take advice from a spiritually advanced person on what and how to contemplate.
Obstacles to Developing the Nature of Forgiveness The obstacles to developing forgiveness include: not knowing, being ignorant of, being unaware of, or forgetting the items mentioned in the preceding paragraph. Summary By exercising the virtue of forgiveness, one experiences inner happiness and an increase in positive energy levels. The individual improves his/her physical, mental, emotional, social, professional, and spiritual health. The virtue of forgiveness creates an atmosphere of peace and freedom from mental sadness, external conflicts, quarrels, and abuses. Kindness and friendship, and not arrogance, must accompany forgiveness. Absence of anger and jealousy enhances the atmosphere of friendship and unity. The influx of new Karma stops and past Karma can be shed or reduced. The purification process of consciousness speeds up.
Vinay (Humility)
Humility is external and internal respect towards all living beings. In fact, humility is an inherent virtue of the soul (tm), with other virtues like knowledge, faith, contentment, forgiveness, and so on. Humility is the king of all spiritual characteristics. Humility denotes humbleness, modesty, decency, politeness, Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 89
courtesy, kindness, reverence, admiration, honor, and respect. Many popular sayings such as "Ego is the source of sin, "One who bows is liked by all, and "Even the pride of King Rvan went to dust, points out that pride is a vice while humility is a virtue. Pride makes all our fame and great work useless. Without humility, the right knowledge, the right faith, and the right conduct cannot be obtained; hence, one cannot improve oneself and cannot achieve liberation. Developing Humility Bhagawn Mahvir has said, Become victorious over ego by humility. Bhagawn was once asked, What do we achieve by practicing humility? The Bhagawn replied, With humility, our inner feelings become purified and such inner feelings eradicate the eight types of ego. The following is a brief description of eight types of ego: Pride of Knowledge: One may acquire vast amounts of knowledge because of studying scriptures, discussion with other aspirants (Swdhyy or Satsanga), and the practice of meditation. If one prides him/herself on this learning and looks upon others as inferior, it is pride of knowledge. Pride of Worship: When several types of human and superhuman attributes become manifest within oneself, when ones fame spreads all over the world, and when one wins regard, honor, and worship from leaders, wealthy people, great ascetics, and scholars, and if he looks at himself as high and great, it is pride of worship. Pride of Family: Suppose ones relatives had been honored with a high government position, a high position in some other profession, a high spiritual position, and so on. If this individual boasts of his own greatness due to that, it is pride of the family. Pride of Race: Suppose ones ancestors are of a high and noble family, or from some other respectable race, or so on. If this individual boasts of his own greatness due to that, it is pride of race. Pride of Power: One might be in the full bloom of youth and endowed with unique physical power; one might have cultivated grand eloquence that pleases and amazes thousands; one might have a sweet resounding voice; one might be blessed with the willpower by which one can stick to the activity until he is victorious. If one becomes arrogant due to one or more of these, then it is pride of power. Pride of Accomplishment: One might attain a super human achievement, like far seeing, far hearing, flying, and victory in a particular sport, and so on, through self-control or other means. If one becomes proud of it, then it is pride of accomplishments. Pride of Austerity: While practicing various types of austerities such as fasting, reciting prayers, meditation, Swdhyy and overcoming of taste (Rasa), if one starts feeling that he/she is an unparalleled Tapasvi and experiences the sense of vanity, it is pride of austerity.
Pride of Body: When various parts of the body such as the eyes, ears, nose, chin, chest and so on are quite handsome or beautiful and well proportionate, and the elegance of the body is eye catching, if one becomes proud, then it is pride of body. This Eightfold pride disturbs the social, intellectual and spiritual progress of the aspirant. One should therefore know fully this Eightfold pride, abandon it in the daily routine of life and resort to humility. If this is done, humility as a virtue will reveal itself in a short time. Humility is the ladder that leads to true philosophical thinking and a happy life. Types of Humility There are numerous types of humility. A few important ones are: Humility of right knowledge (Jnn Vinay); a) treating knowledge and those who have acquired knowledge with devotion, b) honoring them, c) noble contemplation on what our Tirthankar has said, d) putting in self effort to acquire knowledge and e) putting knowledge into practice. Humility of right belief (Darshan Vinay); respect for the right faith, respect for people who have the right faith and, the self-effort needed to acquire the right faith.
90
Humility of right conduct (Chritra Vinay); respect for right conduct, respect for persons who have the right conduct and, self-effort to practice the right conduct. Humility of right austerity (Tapa Vinay); respect for right austerity, respect for persons who practice right austerity and, self-effort to practice right austerity. Humility towards the spiritual leaders and great people (Upachr Vinay), one must be polite towards elders and spiritual superiors. One should bow (Pranm) to them. One must offer them a seat. When they are passing by, one should stand up with respect. One should behave him/herself in their presence, with decency.
Fruits of Humility There are many fruits of adopting humility in daily conduct. Some are as follows: When one becomes considerate of other peoples inconveniences, speech becomes softer and courteous, not authoritative, not aggressive, and without hidden intent. A loving conduct and a spirit of tolerance are developed. We learn to apologize when a mistake is made. Real greatness starts emerging, and boasting ends. We start seeing the positive side of others rather than the negative side. We learn to respect others as our equals. We give up the habit of comparing ourselves with others. I is replaced by WE. There is no presumption about what is right and wrong. Just as trees rich in fruits hang low, similarly, people with true humility always look humble. Like sugar in milk, if humility is associated with knowledge, one attains real greatness. Humility is the root of the process of purification. It is the necessity for social, professional, intellectual, mental, and spiritual prosperity. Summary Humility is the king of all characteristics. Ego destroys everything we work for. Vinay should be synchronized in all three phases: in action, in speech, and in thinking. Without humility, one cannot have right knowledge. Without right knowledge, one cannot have right faith. Without right faith, one cannot have right conduct. Without the right conduct, one cannot achieve Moksha. Let us develop this great virtue.
Saralat (Straightforwardness)
Deceit implies falsehood, cheating, dishonesty, trickery, corruption, bribery and crookedness. The opposite of deceit is Saralat (straightforwardness). The virtue of being straightforward (candid, forthright, sincere, straight or frank) is the virtue that we sometimes refer to as "simplicity. It entails consistency in the activities of mind, speech, and body. To make progress, say exactly what is in your mind, and do exactly what you say. Discard negative tendencies such as complexity, crookedness, deception, trickery, and so on. Straightforwardness is the basic virtue of the true self. Why We Should Not Be Deceitful: Let us pause here for a moment. What is the object of all this? Why try to get rid of deceitfulness? Why try to break the chain of birth and rebirth? Sometimes we are unhappy, true; but sometimes we are happy being deceitful. Is it really worth the effort to get rid of deceitfulness? Many individuals have never got around to thinking of this seriously or even to considering it. They seem to be happy, as they are. First, no one likes a deceitful person. Even his/her family members, friends and co-workers view him/her with suspicion. Whatever promises such person may give, a constant fear persists that a breach of trust will follow. As we know, a person who subjects himself/herself to ignorance and greed, and follows the path of deceitful conduct, tells himself/herself, "Who can read my mind? I will make sure that nobody knows whats in my mind and I will achieve what I desire by deceptive talk and unreliable behavior. Such people create a situation of deception around them that will eventually entrap them. Such people will permanently lose the respect from friends, family members, and society. They do not succeed in professional, social, or spiritual life. A person with deceitfulness is always fearful, restless, and lacking
91
peace of mind. Therefore, one should try to avoid a deceitful approach. All other virtues fail completely in a deceitful person. Like anger, ego and other passions, deceitful acts, thoughts, and speech attract more Karma and Karma creates behaviors that are more deceitful. The deceitful therefore undergoes miseries and stays trapped in the cycle of birth and rebirth. Why We Should Have Straightforwardness: Bhagawn Mahvir was asked, What does a person achieve from straightforwardness? The Bhagawn replied, Straightforwardness purifies body, mind and speech. True religion resides only in the hearts of straightforward people. Straightforwardness means high ethics and integrity. Straightforwardness involves freedom from falsehood, cheating, dishonesty, trickery, corruption, bribery, and crookedness. Everyone likes a person with a straightforward attitude. The life of a straightforward person becomes natural, fearless, worry-free, devout, peaceful, and therefore righteous. Straightforward people succeed in their professional, academic, emotional, and spiritual lives. Straightforwardness is another intrinsic quality of our soul that opens the doors of Moksha. Straightforwardness stops the influx of Karma. development of straightforwardness in life. Developing Straightforwardness Be aware that there should be synchronization of action, thoughts and speech. It is not desirable to think something in our minds, yet express something different through our speech or actions. Be aware that greed is the root cause of deceitful behavior. The deceitful approach may have short-term material gain, but in the end, it is a losing game. Be aware that nobody likes deceitful people and the most trusted people are the straightforward ones. Be aware that straightforward people are fearless, natural, and have a peaceful life. Deceitful people are always worried, fearful, and restless. Straightforwardness means accepting when mistakes are made, not spreading rumors, not blaming others, not telling ones secrets to others, not lying, not hurting others feelings, and so on. Be aware that a deceitful nature brings in more Karma and more Karma brings in a more deceitful nature, starting a cycle that is hard to reverse. Contemplate: I want to be a straightforward person and be free from all deceitful activities Immense peace can be experienced with the
Summary For young children, it is natural to be straightforward. Older people should try to be like them. Do what you say and say what you think. Deceitful approaches put life in more misery. Straightforwardness brings immense peace and success in every area (social, intellectual, professional, academic, mental, and spiritual). It is a quality of the soul. Straightforwardness stops the influx of Karma and accelerates the process of Nirjar (shedding of Karma).
Santosh (Contentment)
The state of being content is called contentment. Contentment also means freedom from discontent. To be content means to limit or free ones own self from requirements and desires. Contentment is a pure state of satisfaction. Contentment is the very basic nature of the tm (soul). The opposite of contentment is greed. Therefore, becoming greedy is unnatural. Greed is the lust for wanting more. The more you get, the more you want. A greedy person is never satisfied with whatever he has. Other manifestations of greed are selfishness, miserliness, and stinginess.
92
Greed is due to being unaware that the self and non-self are different. Greed is not restricted to the lust for wealth; one can be greedy for any non-spiritual object, such as the body, beauty, power, fame, name, use, reuse, pleasures for the five senses, etc. Greediness is a prison; it is bondage. Greed is at the root of all miseries and all sins. Greed is the father of all sins. Because of greed, we become deceitful, egoistic, and angry. A famous Indian saint, Kabir, has said, Because of passions, anger, and greed, human beings drown without water.
By renouncing passions, the soul attains the state of complete freedom, the state beyond attachment and aversion (Vitarga). On attaining the state of non-attachment and nonaversion, the soul becomes indifferent to worldly pleasure and pain. (29-36) By conquering anger, the soul acquires forgiveness. By conquering pride, the soul gains humility. By giving up deceit, the soul acquires straightforwardness. By conquering greed, the soul attains contentment.
Greed Accumulation wealth and material possessions is greed and attachment to the accumulation is greediness. Greed is not only related to wealth, but also related to having more power, to becoming more famous, to having others acknowledge/respect your intelligence, your body, and your features. Greed is also a desire to use and reuse material things, desire to please the five senses and mind, desire to get what you like, and so on. People sometimes spend more money to get power, a beautiful companion, name, and fame. Even practicing religion with a desire to go to heaven or Moksha is greed. Thus, there are many types of greed, which must all be carefully avoided. What Greed Does Greed makes people miserable. Greed attracts more bad Karma and bad Karma makes them greedy in a seemingly endless cycle. Greed destroys love, humility, and friendship. Wherever there is greed, there is no happiness; and greed has no limits. Greediness is also subtle. Sometimes it is very difficult to notice greediness. It is more difficult to get rid of greediness.
93
A person blinded by greediness resorts to not only deceit, treachery, and injustice, but may even go to the extent of severe violence. When you get what you like, it can lead to attachment (deceit and greed) and when you do not get what you like it can lead to aversion (anger and ego). Bhagawn Mahvir said, A greedy person cannot be satisfied even if he accumulates countless heaps of gold and silver the size of Mount Kailsa (a peak in the Himalayas). Desires are limitless like space. He also said, You may annex the entire universe and you may acquire the wealth of the whole world, but even these will not be sufficient to satisfy your greed. Even that treasure will not be able to protect you from the miseries of the world. Greed is a very dangerous passion because in the end there is no satisfaction with accumulated goods. Similarly, it does not allow enjoyment of wealth, power, fame, or name obtained. A penny pinching, miserly person is not able to use his money even for his own comfort and well-being. He is afraid that in doing so his wealth may be used up and exhausted. In addition, how can a person donate money when he does not use it even for himself? Such a miser is shocked and pained even to see anyone else donating wealth to the needy. A greedy person feels jealous when others have more than he has. How long does greed last? There are four types of greed, and therefore, their lasting time is of four different periods: Some greed is very mild, like a color that can be washed away by water. This type of greed takes hours or days to get rid off. Some greed is mild, like a color that can be removed by soap and water. This type of greed takes weeks or months to get rid of. Some greed is intense, like grease that requires special chemicals to remove. This type of greed takes a good amount of time (months to years) to get rid of. Some greed is very intense, like permanent dye. This type of greed takes a very long time, even a lifetime or more to get rid of.
What Contentment Is Bhagawn Mahvir said, A person who is free from delusion (who understands reality) has no misery. A person who is without any longing has no delusion. A person without greed has no longing. A person who does not have possessions has no greed. Thus, the absence of greed is contentment. Contentment, of course, does not mean that we should not make honest efforts to earn. We should be fairly rewarded for our efforts. However, we should limit the amount we want to accumulate. Contentment really consists of being happy, even when one has less than what can be obtained. One should make effort to get needed things without feeling discontented. Moreover, even if, after an honest effort, one does not get what is needed due to Karma, they should feel contented. Such a person stays happy. There is a proverb: "A contented person is forever happy." We should make proper use of our wealth, power, name, fame, knowledge, and relationships. We should not become selfish, mean, or stingy. Once we have accumulated up to our limit, we should devote more time to spiritual activities and distribute additional wealth towards worthy causes. Thus, one can be happy if they are contented with whatever they possess. Ways to Conquer Greediness Greed is the most difficult of the four passions (anger, ego, deceit and greed) to eliminate. Therefore, first anger, then ego, then deceitfulness must be eradicated; only then, greed can be eradicated. Methods similar to the Ways to Conquer Anger apply here. However, conquering greediness is indeed more difficult than conquering anger. The detection of anger is easy; it can be detected by several external signs. However, greed is usually subtle and not easy to detect inside ones self. Be aware that discontent leads to sorrow and misery. Contentment leads to happiness. Contentment is a natural wealth. Wealth in the form of cash, land, houses, cars, and jewels, and other non-material items
94
like power, name, beauty, and fame are transitory. Contentment is the highest happiness. Desires on the other hand are the worst diseases. Be aware that as long as one has greed, he/she is trapped in cycles of birth and rebirth. A person free of greediness is free from all miseries. The absence of greediness is the only way to liberation. Let us review a story of Kapil Muni dealing with greed vs. contentment.
95
96
97
This body is transitory and it is different from me. I am the soul, which is not perishable, while the body is perishable. Even wealth, family etc., is not mine. They are different from me, therefore, I detach myself from all these things."
Even with the existence of soul within, it is constantly under the process of decay and deterioration (aging). To keep these aspects of the body constantly in mind is called Ashuchi Bhvan. The constant reminder of these aspects blunt our attachment to our body and keep us alive to the fact that self is something distinct and different from the body, and the body can be best utilized not for enjoying the transitory objects of the world but for liberating the self from the shackles of karma. This Bhvan is called Ashuchi as it points out the impure aspects of the body. This is required to be done to mitigate our attachment to the body and not for cultivating hatred towards it, as misunderstood by some. All the roads of Sdhan - roads of self-realization - are required to be traversed through the body and it is this body, which is the best vehicle to take us to the final destination. It is therefore quite necessary to take proper care of it and keep it properly nourished, healthy and efficient so that it remains fit and efficient vehicle to carry us safely on our spiritual journey. What is discounted here is indulgence in material objects of life to satisfy the undisciplined cravings of the body that ultimately leads to unhappiness.
98
Therefore, there should not be even the slightest negligence in observing the religion propounded by the Jina. Thus, to contemplate on the rarity of attainment of vision for pure truth is called Bodhidurlabh Bhvan.
Mdhyastha (neutrality): The cultivation of neutrality and equanimity has the power to chastise vainglory in self and others. These Bhvans are designed to make the devotee a good person, to serve as aids to spiritual progress, to produce detachment, and to lead the devotee from the realm of desire to the path of purification. They are intended to develop purity of thought and sincerity in the practice of religion.
Sattvesu Maitri Gunisu Pramod Krutsnesu Jivesu Day Paratvam | Mdhyastha-bhvam Viparita-vrttau Sad Mamtm Vidadhtu Deva ||
O God, Let my soul ever spread good-will for all living beings, delight for those that are virtuous, compassion for the afflicted ones and indifference towards the ill behaved!
99
weather. With this in mind, I preferred to come myself. What a humane treatment of the servant it was! He looked upon the servant as a friend! The cultivation of friendliness without any selfishness towards all living beings is Maitri (Universal friendship). The devotee should show equal friendship to all living beings without any reservation due to gender, color, race, wealth, nationality, look, size, and so on. Bhagawn Mahvir said that we must be friends of all living beings. Feelings of friendship should be the foundation of all our future thinking. Thus, when we become friends with someone or for that matter with all living beings, how can we possibly think of harming, deceiving or quarreling with them? How can our actions be harsh towards anybody? We would never hurt our friends; on the contrary, we support them and protect them. That way we develop bonds with each other. Friendship teaches us to be tolerant, to forgive, and to care and share among one another. There will be times when our thoughts may be reactionary and harsh; at that time instead of reacting right away, it would be better to wait and think of friendship with the person concerned. This always serves to ease the reaction, making you more reluctant to do anything that is not desirable. Since human nature is such that it always happens to react, Bhagawn Mahvir said, If you want to react, then react with Pramod.
100
The heart of the Swmi melted at the suffering of the bulls. He immediately took hold of the cart, freed the bulls and with his physical strength, he pulled the cart out of the mud. The driver and people all around thanked the Swmi. This was Karun Bhvan towards the bulls by the Swmi. The feeling of self-affliction and pity produced in our heart upon witnessing suffering of other living beings is known as Karun (compassion). In this Karun, we should show compassion to those who are in distress, and to those who are weak, sick and helpless. Since we have accepted everyone as a friend, we cannot just stand aside and let them suffer. We should help them and should offer them support. We should try to help them through their sorrows and agonies. We should make all efforts in these directions. There are two types of compassion, (1) material and (2) spiritual. When we see someone is homeless, poor, and sick, or in need of something, the feeling we get to help is called material compassion. By helping the needy materially, we are able to reduce their material suffering. At the same time, there are people who are ignorant, have wrong beliefs, are suffering from internal passions such as anger, ego, deceit and greed; the feeling to help them is spiritual compassion. We try to show them the right spiritual path to reduce their internal suffering.
101
Every living being has a soul. All souls are equal. No one is inferior and no one is superior. Each one can excel and achieve Moksha. Every living soul has a right to put in its own effort to improve and this right should not be taken away. We have no right to rule other living beings, as others do not have a right to rule us. We need to restrain/minimize our hatred towards arrogant, egotistical and deceitful, the people with wrong belief and/or ill behavior. The cause of eradicating/reducing violence, falsehood, stealing, and carnality does not warrant despise or abhorrence of the people involved in sinful activities. A neutral attitude can enhance the cause of nonviolence and may restrain passions like anger, ego, deceit, greed, jealousy, etc. Such an attitude helps in preventing the influx of new Karma.
There are many ways. The vital factors for the purpose are faith, proper guidance, right knowledge, and a strong will to improve, learn and practice. Treat others the way you would like to be treated. Wish them the same that you wish for yourself. Practice of Jivadaya: Ahimsa (nonviolence) is an aspect of Day (compassion, sympathy and charity). Jivadaya means caring for and sharing with all living beings by tending, protecting and serving them. It creates universal friendliness, (Maitri) universal forgiveness, (Ksham) and universal fearlessness (Abhay). Avoid deceiving or quarreling with anyone. Avoid speaking ill of others. Make sure our actions are not harsh. Stay constantly aware that we do not want to hurt our friends. We want to support and protect them. Be tolerant and have sense of caring and sharing. Remain careful in walking, talking, thinking or doing anything so as not to inflict the slightest hurt, pain, and insult to any living being, inclusive of human beings, animals, insects etc. Avoid instant reaction. Instead, wait and think of amity. Reaction is not the nature of soul. Bhagawn Mahvir said if you want to react, react with Pramod (praise, adoration and respect) Bhvan.
102
Stay away from adverse feelings like He/she is my enemy or adversary, he/she inflicts pain on me, he/she insults me, he/she is not on my side, and so on. If one cherishes such adverse feelings directly or indirectly, a sense of friendliness cannot be developed. We should accept even the adverse situations as resulting from our own Karma rather than reacting to them adversely. We should make an effort to avoid the recurrence of such situations. Acquire right knowledge, guidance from the right Guru and/or from the right religious books. Avoid the narrow mentality that may be prevalent / persisting in our family, caste, creed, sect, gender, color or society. Let us show real affection and regard for all human beings and creatures as we have for ourselves. Develop close association with people who have cultivated these virtues. Observe the virtue and its impact on the daily life of the virtuous person with an open mind. This will develop an inclination towards these virtues. Endeavor to cultivate the same virtues in your life. Stay aware, practice & have patience Contemplate in your conscious mind on the virtue of Maitri that A feeling of hatred generates fear, and weakens the body and mind. Therefore, I must develop the virtue of Maitri. When one expresses hatred in thought, speech or action, his/her happiness is destroyed. To develop and enhance my own happiness, I must develop the virtue of Maitri, universal friendship. Pray sincerely, daily or as often as possible: Khmemi Savvajive I forgive all living beings. Savve Jiv Khamantu Me May all living beings forgive me. Mitti Me Savva Bhuesu I have friendship with all beings Veram Majjha Na Kenai I have no animosity towards anyone
103
104
Oh Bhagawn, you are really a Vitarga (one who has shed all passions) and so you are not pleased by prayers nor are you displeased by adverse criticism, because you have destroyed all types of adversary feelings. All the same, the remembrance of your merits purifies ones mind from all sins. It is interesting to note that the most outstanding Jain prayer, known as Navakr Mantra, does not refer to any individual person and requests nothing in return. It does nothing more than offering sincere veneration to those souls who are already liberated or are on the path of liberation. Pancha Paramesthi, the five supreme beings (those have been liberated and those who are on the path of liberation). Jains bow down to them all, because they have already attained what was worth attaining, self - realization (Samyag Darshan), or because they are striving to attain what is worth attaining liberation (Moksha). As chrya Hemchandra puts it: "I bow down to him whose all passions like attachment and malice, which sow the seeds of birth and rebirth, have been destroyed. It doesnt matter whether he is Brahm, Vishnu, Shankar or Jina." Jain prayer plays a very significant role in the life of a devotee who observes rites, rituals and worship of Divine with passionate devotion. Jain prayer, though it is not to please God, is certainly an important moral act. During passionate devotion, no bad karma can come in and fruition of bad karma is not felt. It expresses inspiration to the soul, peace to the mind and purity to the active life. On one hand the metaphysics, the doctrine and theories, enjoys due importance in Jainism as a system, but then on the other hand Jainism being theistic in more than one aspect, the God of its theism, the Arihanta and Siddha always triumphs completely over all the legalism of its doctrines and theories. It is not fully correct that there is no divine grace or Gods grace in Jainism. In fact, one may get numerous evidences in support of the grace if we survey the Jain Yoga and rdhan.
Forms of Prayer
The three main ways to pray are physical, verbal, and mental. Physical Prayers Adoration, bowing down before the idols, performing the ritual called Puj with various materials like water, flowers, sandal wood paste, incense, waving of light before the deity, dance, food offering are different forms of physical prayers. Verbal Prayer It is the main form of prayer. It may be in the form of prose or poetry, very short mantra, form of a hymn (Stotra) or quite elaborate as in various forms of Puj. In all these forms, the devotee invokes pure thoughts in his mind through the medium of sound, which have a cause and effect relationship with some of the most sublime emotions produced in the human mind. Mental Prayer This is the best form of prayer from the spiritual point of view. It is carried out silently by meditation and contemplation. This kind of prayer can be effectively performed only by an advanced aspirant who is well versed in right spiritual tenets and has good control over his mind and senses. Normally, when the prayer starts, it is vocal in nature and later on when the aspirant is fully and totally engrossed in prayers, the vocal prayer is taken over by the silent prayer. Devotion Unconditional love for God is a universal remedy to live in bliss Practice of devotion destroys extrovertedness of mind Introvert mind becomes free from limitations and imperfections The act of superimposing higher ideals on an ordinary object is called Puj Puj is the simplest practice for purifying a mind We worship the ideal for which the idol stands The more one gets tuned to the devotion, the idol becomes the perfect ideal for a devotee The duality between the worshiper and the worshiped vanishes
105
Individual consciousness becomes one with the universal consciousness Devotee experiences unalloyed and unbroken bliss all the time After this realization, living in this world becomes a matter of joy and that is the goal of a human life.
Conclusion: Prayer, which may be physical, verbal or mental, is a mode of communication between the devotees, and the divine. The devotee could be distressed, desirous, inquisitive or an enlightened soul. The only real thing that is required to approach Him is divine love free from selfish motive or falsehood. Jains believe that Arihanta and Siddha have no attachment or hatred. They cannot give anything to anybody and one is responsible for his own deeds. In prayer, one has the appreciation and adoration of the Bhagawns virtues and the desire to achieve the same virtues in ones own life.
106
107
108
Vchan: Studying and explaining the sacred texts and its meanings Pruchchhan: Asking questions to clarify doubts Parvartan: Repeating the texts and its meanings Anupreksh: Contemplating and reflecting on the meaning of the sacred books. Here we try to find an answer to the questions like: "Who am I? "Why I am Here? "Why I am suffering? "How can I end the suffering? etc.
Dharma-kath: Listening and engaging in spiritual discussions, inquiries, teaching, etc. Every day, one should find some time for Swdhyy or the study of the scriptures or religious matter. We must study, learn and reflect deeply upon those books, which can help us be virtuous. The following are some important points to be considered for Swdhyy when the guidance of a Guru is not available. These guidelines are helpful to Pthashl teachers as well. Guidance from a learned person Setting up structure and frequency Selection of topics / books Setting up objectives & rules Avoid simply reading books First, develop fundamental concepts of Jainism. Have a clear message (what, why & how). No criticisms, keep an open mind, maintain active listening, keep confidence Make sure everyone is enjoying and no one is getting bored or losing concentration. Every participant should have the feeling of learning, involvement and contribution. Encourage everyone to read, write, think, memorize, ponder and discuss. Include current issues and topics like Jainism & ecology, comparative study with other religions, Jainism & modern times, etc. Encourage practicing what is learned Acquire right faith or belief (Samyag Darshan), and Right knowledge (Samyag Jnn) leading to right conduct (Samyag Chritra) Know what is right and wrong Resolve doubts, remove blind faith and eradicate false views Remove himself/herself from wasteful activities Depart from wrong companies and get involved with virtuous and knowledgeable people Learn the importance of practicing right knowledge Enhance concentration, intelligence and self-control Improve results of meditation Realize that body and soul are different substances Develop introspection Begin to develop forgiveness, modesty, candor, contentment, truthfulness, self-restraint Commence purification of the conscious mind by shedding Karma To modify, change, and improve conduct to develop equanimity.
Purpose of Swdhyy
Summary Swdhyy is one of the internal austerities (Tapa) that purify our conscious mind by shedding our Karma. Swdhyy is for getting rid of false views, acquiring the right knowledge about what is right and wrong, and understanding the art of living and getting inspiration to put it in practice.
109
chrya Umsvti in Prasham-rati One should make a continuous and zealous effort with the mind, body and speech to study spiritual scriptures, ponder over them, contemplate on Soul and then discuss and teach others. chrya Amitagati: Without the light that comes from study it is impossible to rid oneself of the darkness of ignorance.
110
111
112
It is contemplation about the nature and structure of the universe. There are three worlds in the universe. They are the upper world, middle world and lower world. These three worlds are filled with living (Jiva) and non-living (Ajiva) elements. The transmigratory soul has gone through all these three worlds since beginningless time. As a result of the fruits of ones own past deeds, the soul has been going through the infinite cycle of birth and death. This has happened due to ignorance, false beliefs, and not understanding the truth and reality. To think this way is called universe oriented righteous meditation (Samsthna Vichaya Dharma Dhyna).
113
Meditation means the process of concentration of the mind on a single topic. Meditation purifies the body, speech and mind and most importantly the soul. It is of no avail to inflict pain on the body without purifying thoughts. One who stabilizes the mind and concentrates on the self definitely achieves salvation. There are four kinds of meditations - sorrowful, inclement, righteous and spiritual. Sorrowful and inclement meditations are inauspicious and make the soul wander in the transmigratory state with resultant suffering of innumerable births and deaths. Righteous meditation is of an auspicious type. Spiritual meditation occurs at a very high level of spiritual growth of the soul and it ultimately ends in salvation - nirvana of the soul. Now the soul lives in permanent happiness in a pure state forever. One should not be misled that physical exercises, sana and similar health improving activities, are Dharma Dhyna. However, good health for good spiritual practice is desirable. Dharma Dhyna is essentially a spiritual contemplation.
114
Dhuvei V Original qualities of the substance remain constant. This is called Dhrauvya, which denotes the permanence of the substance. Though the substance may assume different forms at different times, it never loses its own essential qualities (Guna). The Jain term for substance is Sat (existence, being). This term denotes a substance that has three aspects: substance (Dravya), quality (Guna), and mode (Paryya).
115
A living being through the process of growth undergoes various changes such as childhood, youth, and old age. These changes are the natural modifications of the living being. Childhood, youth, and old age are transient forms (Paryya) of a living being. The soul of the living being is a permanent substance (Dravya). Similarly, when we die, we will be born in another body. Therefore, the body is also a transient form while our soul is the permanent substance (Dravya). A soul is a substance (Dravya) that has innumerable qualities such as knowledge (Jnn), bliss (nand) and energy (Virya). The knowledge quality, for example, may increase or decrease but there is never a time when the soul is without knowledge; otherwise, it would become, by definition, a non-soul, a lifeless material. According to Jainism, the number of various substances existing at present existed in the past and will continue to exist in future. There cannot be any increase or decrease in that number. All the transformations take place according to their properties and potentialities; and in course of time, one form may get destroyed and cease to exist and another form may emerge. However, Dravya remains constant.
116
Kl (Time) The term Astikya is formed of two words: Asti + Kya. Asti denotes Pradesha (smallest part - equivalent of Paramnu) and Kya denotes Samuh (collection). Paramnu means atom. Paramnu is the smallest possible form that is indivisible. Therefore, Astikya means aggregate of Pradesha. All of the six substances are indestructible, imperishable, immortal, and eternal, and they continuously undergo changes.
117
Jnn When consciousness directs its attention to mainly to specific characteristics rather than general characteristics of a substance, the form that the consciousness assumes is known as Jnn. There are five types of Jnn: Mati Jnn - Mati Jnn is the knowledge derived through the senses and activities of the mind. Shruta Jnn - Shruta Jnn is derived through symbols or signs (e.g., words that are symbols of ideas, gestures). Avadhi Jnn - Avadhi Jnn is psychic knowledge, which can be directly experienced by accomplished souls without the medium of senses or mind Manah-Paryya Jnn - Manah-Paryya Jnn is knowledge of the ideas and thoughts of others (mind reading is one example of this kind of knowledge). Keval Jnn is omniscience or knowledge unlimited as to space, time and object.
Keval Jnn) - Keval Jnn is omniscience or knowledge unlimited as to space, time and object. In addition, there are three types of false Jnn, which are known as Ajnn: Kumati or Mati Ajnn Kushrut or Shruta Ajnn
Vibhang-jnn. Kumati, Kushrut and Vibhang-jnn are opposite to Mati Jnn, Shruta Jnn and Avadhi Jnn. They are to be avoided by gaining the right perception. Darshan Here Darshan means perception (general knowledge) and vision. Darshan (perception) implies general or non-specific knowledge of a substance as opposed to specific knowledge, which is meant by Jnn. In Darshan, the details are not perceived. While in Jnn, the details are known. Jiva is inherently filled with infinite Jnn and Darshan. There are four types of Darshan: Chakshu, Achakshu, Avadhi and Keval: Bliss In Chakshu Darshan, Jiva perceives through the eye. In Achakshu Darshan, Jiva gets awareness by the other four organs: ear, nose, tongue or skin. Jiva can have Avadhi Darshan (psychic knowledge limited by space and time). Jiva can also attain Keval (perfect) Darshan, which is unlimited as to space, time and object.
118
It is the next important quality of the soul, which can be felt by self-knowledge. The liberated Jivas have pure bliss (Svabhv). When blocked by obscuring/obstructing Karma, the bliss becomes impure. Bliss is affected based on the intensity, quantity, type and duration of Karma bound to a soul. Impure bliss is called Vibhva. Bliss is dependent on the purity of Darshan and Jnn. The soul is by nature selfcontained and totally blissful. It becomes defiled through association with external factors know as defiling karma. Energy It is the third important quality of the soul. The amount of proper Darshan and Jnn is dependent on the amount of energy and its use. Energy is the very operation of knowledge and perception. Impure energy can generate the vibration that attracts new Karma. Efficient use of the energy can shed the Karma. Energy can be expressed as the capacity of the soul to give (Dna), receive (Lbha), enjoy (Bhoga) and re-enjoy (Upbhoga). Pure, proper and unlimited use of energy stops the influx of Karma and sheds the bonded Karma, so the soul realizes unlimited consciousness (Darshan and Jnn). Consciousness: Consciousness is the central quality of soul. The soul has the capacity to experience unlimited consciousness, unlimited bliss and unlimited energy. Upayoga is the resultant of consciousness that, according to a realistic point of view (Nishchaya Naya), is the sole characteristic of Jiva. Upayoga may be said to be an inclination, which arises from consciousness. The inclination is either towards Darshan (perception) or towards Jnn (knowledge). Thus, consciousness is the major element, energy is the operator of bondage and bliss is the effect. Actually, in a pure state, the soul has perfect consciousness, perfect happiness and is omnipotent. Due to association of the soul with matter in the form of the Krman Vargan (which association is again beginningless but not endless), the purity of the soul and its real powers have become overshadowed and diminished. Efforts of the soul to realize its true glory are the destiny of man, which Jainism describes as the ultimate aim. The souls, which have realized their true nature, i.e., infinite knowledge, happiness, and bliss are the liberated souls. In the second category are mundane souls which are circulating in the universe and which may be trying to achieve perfection or liberation.
119
Apkya or water bodied: Seemingly inanimate forms of different types of water are living beings, e.g. dew, fog, iceberg, rain, etc. They have water bodies, hence the name Apkya, which is derived from the Sanskrit term for water, Ap. Teukya or fire bodied: Seemingly inanimate forms of different types of fires are living beings, e.g. flames, blaze, lightening, forest fire, hot ash, etc. They have fire bodies, hence the name Teukya, which is derived from the Sanskrit term for fire, Tejas or Teu. Vyukya or air bodied: Seemingly inanimate forms of air are actually living beings e.g. wind, whirlwinds, cyclones, etc. They have gaseous bodies, hence the name Vyukya, which is derived from the Sanskrit term for gas, Vyu.
Vanaspati-kya or plant bodied: It is well known that plants grow, reproduce, etc., and are widely accepted as living beings. Trees, plants, branches, flowers, leaves, seeds, etc. are some examples of plant life. The Sanskrit term for plant is Vanaspati and therefore such Jivas are called Vanaspati-kya Jiva. A plant life can have one or more souls in a single body and, depending upon this, plant life is further divided into the following two subcategories: Pratyeka Vanaspati-kya (One soul per cell): Pratyeka means one. Such plant life has one soul in one body. Therefore, they are called Pratyeka Vanaspati-kya. Trees, plants, bushes, stem, branches, leaves, and seeds are all examples of Pratyeka Vanaspati-kya Jiva. Sdhran Vanaspati-kya (Infinite souls per cell): Sdhran means common. In such plant life, many souls occupy the same body making this type of plant life multi-organic. Therefore, such plant life is called Sdhran Vanaspati-kya. Such plant life has an infinite number of souls in one body and is called "Anant-kya". Roots such as potatoes, carrots, onions, garlic, and beats belong to this category. Tuber vegetation (root vegetables, Kandamul) is classified as Sdhran Vanaspati-kya (common body plants) in Jainism. Another word for it is Nigod. There are two types of Nigods - subtle (Sukshma) Nigod and gross (Sthul) Nigod. Sukshma Nigods are all over the universe, while Sthul Nigods are at few places. Omniscient has told us that infinite souls reside in a space equivalent to the top of a sharp needle. In such a small place, there are innumerous Nigod balls. There are innumerous layers in each Nigod ball. In each layer, there are innumerous Nigods. Each Nigod has an infinite number of souls. Mobile Jivas Mobile means Trasa Jiva - those that can move at will. They are Beindriya (two-sensed), Treindriya (three sensed), Chaurindriya (four sensed) and Panchendriya (five sensed) Jivas. Among the five sensed beings, some have minds, while others do not. These two, three, four or five sensed beings are divided into the following categories: Two sensed beings (Beindriya Jiva): Two sensed beings have the senses of touch, and taste, e.g. shells, worms, insects, microbes in stale food, termites, etc. Three sensed beings (Treindriya Jiva): Three sensed beings have the senses of touch, taste, and smell, e.g. bugs, lice, white ants, moths, insects in wheat and other grains, centipedes, etc. Four sensed beings (Chaurindriya Jiva): Four sensed beings have the senses of touch, taste, smell, sight, e.g. scorpions, crickets, spiders, beetles, locusts, flies, etc.
Five sensed beings (Panchendriya Jiva): Five sensed beings have all five senses of touch, taste, smell, sight and hearing e.g. human beings, heavenly beings, hellish beings and animals such as cows, lions, fish, birds, etc. The five sensed beings can be divided into two groups. Those having a mind are called Sanjni Panchendriya and those without a mind are called Asanjni Panchendriya.
120
Ajiva (Non-Living)
Ajivas have no consciousness, no feelings of happiness or sadness, cannot endeavor itself, do not have the sense of fear even if they face something harmful. Anything that does not have life (consciousness) is Ajiva. Ajiva literally means without a soul and therefore, they cannot accumulate any Karma. They have no birth, death, pleasure, or pain; they are Achetan (inert). Ajivas are of the following five categories: Pudgalstikya (Matter) - has nature of joining and disintegrating Dharmstikya - Medium of Motion Adharmstikya - Medium of Rest kshstikya (Space) - provides the space. There are two subtypes - Lokksh & Alokksh
Kl (Time) - assists in modes of Jivas and Pudgal The term Astikya as discussed earlier means aggregate of Pradesha.
Pudgalstikya (Matter):
Pudgal is made of Pud + Gal meaning Joining and disintegrating. Pudgal are matters and associated energy. Pudgal are constituted of atoms, which can be perceived by the senses (eye, nose, ear, touch and hearing and have sensory qualities). Karmic matters are also Pudgal. Body, bones, flesh, mental organs, speech, light, and darkness are Pudgal. There are infinite Pudgal in Lokksh. Pudgal has the four properties of color (Varna), taste (Rasa), smell (Gandha), and a kind of palpability (Sparsha, touch). These qualities vary from time to time; for example, a red color being replaced by blue, or a sweet taste by bitter. Body and sense organs are also Pudgal. Out of the six substances, only Pudgals are Rupi (visible); they have form. Other substances are formless; they are invisible. Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 121
There are four forms of Pudgal (matter): Skandha (whole mass): Any object which is a mass of matter can be called Skandha, e.g., stick, stone, knife, a particle of sand Desha (portion of mass): Desha means a part, portion, or division. When a part of the Skandha (Skandha Desha) is separated from the whole, it becomes another Skandha. A hand of a statue when undetached is known as a Desha but when separated from the statue is known as Skandha. Pradesha (smallest part of matter): The smallest undetached portion (atom/ Paramnu) of Skandha, which cannot be further divided, is called Pradesha. Paramnu (atom): When the smallest portion of matter is separated from its Skandha, it is called Paramnu. Paramnu cannot be further subdivided, cut, or pierced. Karmic matter is one of the categories of Pudgal. Karmic particles are of the finest matter and not perceptible to the senses. The entire universe is filled with karmic matter.
Five Sharira (Bodies): Every worldly soul possess body. The body is made from various particles of matter. Jain literature defines that there exist five different types of body as follows: Audrika body: Gross visible body like body of living beings, earth, sun, moon etc. Vaikriya body: Protean or changeable body is with super natural powers found in celestial and hellish beings. hraka body: Conveyance body is transportable and invisible, such a body is acquired by an ascetic endowed with self-restraint and achieved high levels of spiritual stage. Tejas body: Fiery bodys ordinary function is to provide internal energy for the body to perform internal functions like digesting food and provide radiance to the body. With high level of spiritual growth can provide supernatural powers. This body is made of very fine particles and is the permanent possession of soul and therefore goes with the soul to the next birth. Krman body: Consists of karmic particles and formed by the finest of all particles and is the most important of all bodies as it determines the destiny and course of life. Like Tejas body, this body is also the permanent possession of soul and therefore goes with the soul to the next birth.
Parypti (Bio-Potential power) Parypti means special bio-potential power through which the Jiva takes in matter (Pudgal) such as food and converts it into different kinds of bio-potential powers. There are six kinds of Paryptis: hr (food) Sharira (body)
122
Mana (mind) When the life of a Jiva is over, the soul along with Tejas, (fiery) and Krman (karmic) bodies leaves that physical body and acquires a new one. As soon as a Jiva is conceived, the first thing it does is to consume food. The Jiva, with the help of Tejas body, digests the food. After this, the Jiva gradually completes the bio-potential of the body and then that of the senses. The activities of consuming food, developing the body, and forming and strengthening the sense organs go on continuously. Next, the Jiva receives the matter of respiration that allows it to acquire bio-potential of respiration, then for speech and eventually the bio-potential of mind. All the bio-potentials are formed in an Antarmuhurta (within 48 minutes). Ekendriya, one sensed Jivas have (1) hr, (2) Sharira, (3) Indriya, and (4) Shvsoshvs Paryptis. Beindriya, Treindriya, Chaurindriya and Asanjni (without mind) Panchendriya Jivas possess Bhsh Parypti in addition to the above four (total five).
Sanjni (with mind) Panchendriya Jivas possess Mana Parypti in addition to the above five (total six). Depending upon the completeness of Paryptis, the Jivas are also classified as Parypta Jiva While, Aparypta Jiva Parypta Jiva means that their corresponding Paryptis have developed to full capacity. Aparypta Jiva means that their corresponding Paryptis have not yet developed to full capacity.
Life Forces (Prnas) The Prnas means Life Forces. There are 10 life forces (Prnas), Touch, Taste, Smell, Vision, Hearing, Respiration, Body, Speech, Mind, and Duration of life. Different living beings have different numbers of Prnas (life forces). Living beings with one sense (vegetables, trees, earth-beings, water-beings, air-beings, and fire-beings) have only the following four forces of life: Touch Respiration Body
Life span (yu) Living beings with two sense organs have six Prnas, namely, the above four and: Sense of taste Ability of speech They have the means for power of communicating among themselves, which can be called speech. E.g. Shell and worms Living beings with three sense organs have seven Prnas, namely, the above six and: Sense of smell Ants, lice and bed bugs are instances of such living beings. Living beings with four senses have eight Prnas, namely, the above seven and: Sense of sight or vision Wasps, bees, scorpions are instances of such living beings.
123
Living beings with five senses are of two kinds. The first kinds, having no mind are called Asanjni (mind as meant in Jain philosophy), and these beings have nine Prnas, namely, the above eight and: Sense of hearing and are known as Asanjni Panchendriya. The second kind has a mind and is called Sanjni as meant in the Jain philosophy and they possess ten Prnas, namely the above nine and: Force of mind.
Table of Paryptis and Prnas Type of Jiva One-sensed Two-sensed Three-sensed Four-sensed Five-sensed (without mind) Five-sensed (with mind)
No. of Paryptis 4 5 5 5 5 6
No. of Prnas 4 6 7 8 9 10
The association of matter with a soul is beginningless but once they are separated, it is a final separation. There can be no further association of matter with a liberated soul. However, the Paramnu or matter should not be considered as the villain of the piece. It is the soul itself, which attracts the Pudgal, and binds it. It is again for the soul to free itself from the bondage of Pudgal by its activity. The Paramnu cannot associate with the soul on its own. The knowledge of Jiva and Ajiva should inspire us to lead a life of self-restraint; should help in developing inner feelings that we are pure soul. Ajiva should be used as a helpful substance. We should not develop any attachment to it. We should use Pudgals with a feeling of necessity to maintain our body so that we can progress spiritually without any obstructions. We should always be aware that our true quality is our consciousness, and to purify it (free it from Karma) should be the only objective of our life.
kshstikya (Space):
ksha (space) provides the space to all the substances. ksha does not act as an obstruction. There are two types of ksha, a) Lokksh and b) Alokksh. The portion of the ksha where all other five substances are present is called Lokksh. There are three parts of Lokksh; a) Urdhva Loka, where heavenly beings live, b) Madhya Loka - where human beings and other creatures live, and c) Adho Loka, where the inmates of hell live. Siddhas live at the top of the Urdhva Loka. Alokksh is all around and beyond the Lokksh and is empty or void, and is infinitely bigger than Lokksh. No other substances reside in Alokksh.
124
The Lokksh known as universe extends only up to wherever the other five substances exist. Beyond where only space exists, it is Alokksh known as non-universe. However, its contemplation is also mind elevating and has been recommended as one leading to the sublimation of the soul. Complete comprehension of the universe and non-universe is possible only for perfect beings blessed with perfect perception and perfect knowledge. It is by the kindness of such perfect beings that lesser mortals like us are enabled to a glimpse of the great vision.
Kl (Time):
Time is the measure of change in soul and matter. There are two types of time: realistic (Nishchaya) time and conventional (Vyavahr) time. From a realistic point of view, it means continuity. Conventional time is only in the first two and half continents (Dvips) beyond which there are no human beings. Time is only an aid as the substance. It is not an Astikya since the present Samaya is one in number. In past, infinite time has passed by, but it cannot be accumulated. In the future, infinite time will pass and still it will not be accumulated. The present Samaya becomes the past and the next Samaya becomes the present. When this happens, the past Samaya is destroyed and it no longer exists. Therefore, time is not considered Astikya, and it does not have any Pradesha. The other five substances have Pradesha and they are Astikyas. The smallest indivisible portion of time is called Samaya. Samaya can be compared to a Paramnu. The time required for a blink of an eye, comprise innumerous Samays. Combinations of Samays are seconds, minutes, hours, days, months, years, etc. Indivisible finest time Countless Samays 16777216 valiks 30 Muhurts 15 Days and nights 2 Fortnights 12 Months Countless years 10 Crores of Crores of Palyopams 10 Crores of Crores of Sgaropams 1 Utsarpini + 1 Avasarpini Infinite Klchakras 1 Samaya 1 valik 1 Muhurt (48 minutes) 1 Day and night (24 hours) 1 Fortnight 1 Month 1 Year 1 Palyopam 1 Sgaropam 1 Utsarpini or 1 Avasarpini. 1 Klchakra (One time cycle) 1 Pudgal Parvartan Kl
Jains believe that time is continuous, without any beginning or end. Time is divided into infinite equal time cycles (Klchakras). Every time cycle is further sub divided in two equal halves. The first half is the progressive cycle or ascending orders, called Utsarpini. The other half is the regressive cycle or the descending orders called Avasarpini. Every Utsarpini and Avasarpini is divided into six unequal periods called rs. During the Utsarpini half cycle, development, happiness, strength, age, body, and religious trends go from the worst conditions to the best. During the Avasarpini half cycle, development, happiness, strength, age, body, and religious trends go from the best conditions to the worst. Presently, we are in the fifth r of the Avasarpini phase. When the Avasarpini phase ends, the Utsarpini phase begins. Thus, Klchakra goes on repeating and continues forever. The six rs of Avasarpini are called: Susham-Susham (very happy) Susham (happy) Susham Dusham (happy-unhappy) Dusham Susham (unhappy-happy) Dusham (unhappy) Dusham-Dusham (very unhappy)
125
The rs in Utsarpini are in the reverse order. Susham-Susham: This is the time of great happiness. During this phase, people are very tall and live for a very long time. Children are born as twins, a boy and a girl. All their needs and desires are fulfilled by ten different kinds of Kalpa-vriksha (wish-giving trees). The trees provide a place to live, clothes, pots and pans, good food, fruits and sweets, harmonious music, jewelry, beautiful flowers, radiant lamps, and a bright light at night. There is no killing, crime, or other vices. Susham: This is also a phase of happiness, but not as happy as the first r. The wish-giving trees continue to provide for the peoples needs, but the people are not as tall and do not live as long. Susham Dusham: This is a phase consisting of more happiness than misery. During this period, the Kalpa-vrikshas provide what is desired. Towards the end of this r, Rishabhadev became the first Tirthankar. Dusham Susham: This phase has more misery than happiness. The other twenty-three Tirthankars and eleven Chakravartis were born during this r, which ended three years and eight months after Bhagawn Mahvirs Nirvana. Dusham: This r is currently prevailing. It is an r of unhappiness, which began a little over 2,500 years ago and will last for a total of 21,000 years. No one born during this period will gain liberation in his present life, because no one will observe true religion. It is said that by the end of this r, the Jain religion will be lost. (Only temporarily, and will be revived in the next half cycle by the future Tirthankars). Dusham-Dusham: This phase is of extreme misery and unhappiness. During this time, people will experience nothing but suffering. There will be no trace of religious activities. The life span of people will be very short, exceeding no more than twenty years. Most people will be non-vegetarian and the social structure will be destroyed. The weather will become extreme, the days will be very hot, and the nights will be very cold. At the end of this r, a period of Utsarpini will start and the time wheel will take an upward swing. There will be rainy days, which will provide nourishment so that seeds can once again grow. Miseries will diminish and happiness will increase until a very happy phase is once again reached. Summary Before concluding, we may summarize the characteristics of the different substances of the universe by stating that Out of the six substances, only one is a living substance i.e. the animate soul and the other five are non-living. Only one i.e. matter has form and is material and the other five are non-material and have no form.
Three elements viz., medium of motion, medium of rest, and space are single entities while time, matter and soul are infinite. All these substances are eternal, not interchangeable and they can neither be added nor reduced. While they are independent of each other, they are assisting and accommodating each other in action and reaction. Thus while there is struggle going on between the soul and matter, time measures the change, space provides the arena the medium of motion helps them to move about and the medium of rest assists them to rest or stop. This is the evolution and destiny of the universe, which cannot be changed and cannot be stopped. However, it must be observed that the central and the most important substance is the soul, which is allpowerful. Matter only obstructs the realization of the full powers of the soul. Jain prophets have
126
prescribed the path and methodology that if followed would help the soul to shed the bondage of matter and thus realize its full power of omniscience and eternal bliss.
Liberated (Siddha)
Worldly (Samsri)
Immobile
Mobile
One Sensed (Touch) Earth Bodied Water Bodied Fire Bodied Air Bodied Plants Plant with infinite souls per one common body i.e. Root Vegetables
127
128
Efficacy of Nava-tattva
Samyaktva or Samyag-darshan is attained when one fully understands and has true belief in the nine fundamentals of Jiva, Ajiva etc. One who does not know what Jiva is and does not know what Ajiva is. The individual who does not know Jiva and Ajiva; how will he be able to practice self-restraint (Sanyam)? Those who do not have a detailed knowledge of the Nava-tattva can, however, attain Samyaktva by ardently believing in the Nava-tattva. Everything said by the Tirthankars must be true because they have no reason to lie. Falsehood can be indulged only on account of attachment, hatred or ignorance. Since Tirthankars are free from such defilements, whatever is in there sermons are bound to be true. The philosophy of Nava-tattva is very practical. Omniscients have explained to us the existence of the living beings, and their relationship with Karma through these nine aspects. One stops the influx of Karma through Samvar and eradicates Karma through Nirjar; and by these two processes, Samvar and Nirjar, one liberates oneself from karmic bondage and attains the ultimate goal, liberation (Moksha). One should therefore pursue the path of Samvar and Nirjar to be successful in discovering the truth about ones own self. Note: First two Tattvas Jiva and Ajiva have been discussed in previous chapter. Remaining Tattvas will be discussed in the following chapters.
129
Because of the wrong belief, Jiva continuously acquires non-virtuous Karma (Pp). Unless one gets rid of his Mithytva, he will not be able to adopt the right conduct and begin the process of Samvar (stoppage of new bondage of Karma). Because of Mithytva, the Jiva is trapped in the cycle of birth and death since time without beginning. The major reason for getting non-virtuous Karma is Mithytva. Because of Mithytva, Jiva is unable to recognize his true self - his soul, he is unable to see the difference between the body and the soul, he is incapable of making spiritual progress, he cannot reduce his passions (Kashya), and he continues to acquire Karma.
131
Pramda (Negligence):
After the removal of Avirati (Vowless State), a person is considered in state of Pramda. He needs to continuously reflect upon the qualities of pure soul. Pramda is mainly of five kinds - arrogance, sensory cravings, passions (Kashya), sleep and engaging in gossiping. In addition, attachment, hatred, ignorance, doubt, illusion, forgetfulness, and other evil activities are the outcome of Pramda. Indiligence and indifference for true Dharma also constitute the Pramda. Even after a person takes all necessary vows and becomes a monk/nun, he/she may be subjected to Pramda from time to time. This state is called Pramatta and when one totally avoids Pramda, he becomes an Apramatta Mahmuni. It is more often that a Jain Sdhu goes back and forth from Apramatta State to Pramatta State. Pramda prevents the soul from contemplating about its true nature. One has Pramda even in the sixth Gunasthna, but there is no Pramda in the seventh and higher Gunasthna. Pramda is the door for entrance of Karma. Since time without beginning, Jiva has stayed in Pramda. He has not been inspired to undertake spiritual activities. For instance, not having inclination to do Smyika or Swdhyy is a sign of Pramda. Several Jain literatures indicate Pramda and Kashya same.
Kashya (Passions):
Kashya is the main cause for us which keeps us in this worldly cycles of Birth, death, and misery. Hence all our vices such as anger, ego, deceit, and greed keep us in Samsr (cycles of birth and death), and keep us miserable, they are called Kashya. Kashya is the main cause of the srava or bondage of Karma. Ones Kashya determines the duration and intensity of the bondage of Karma. Depending upon its intensity, each Kashya is divided into four groups Anantnu-bandhi (Life-Long) Kashya: This Kashya binds the soul with Karma with high intensity and longest duration. Therefore this Kashya leads to endless Samsr. This Kashya usually lasts more than 12 months to one life or even many lives. It adds bondage to the existing bondage and impels the cycle of life and death to go on endlessly. A person with this kind of Kashya is in the state of Mithytva. The intensity of this Kashya keeps the Jiva under its impact so that he/she will not even have rational thinking and hence right perception or Samyaktva. The Jiva under the influence of this Kashya commits sins like violence and other evil activities without fear and hesitation. People with this Kashya do not have faith (or Samyaktva) in Tattvas. Therefore, Anantnu-bandhi Kashyas are extremely harmful. Once a person destroys this type of Kashya then he can develop true or Right Faith in the Tattvas. However, if the Anantnu-bandhi Kashya rises again, it destroys the right faith. Apratykhyniya (Non-Renunciatory) Kashya:
132
This Kashya binds the soul with Karma which lasts at least 4 months to 12 months after its maturity. A person under the influence of this Kashya has the right belief but has not yet taken vows to minimize sinful and unnecessary activities. By taking minor vows, he/she overcomes this Kashya Pratykhyna-varan (Partially Renunciatory) Kashya: This Kashya binds the soul with Karma which lasts more than 15 days to 4 months. A person under influence of this Kashya, has the right belief, has taken minor vows to minimize sinful and unnecessary activities but has not taken great vows. Sanjvalan (Totally Renunciatory) Kashya: This Kashya is of a subtle kind and softly binds the soul with Karma which lasts less than 15 days. In this stage, an individual takes total vows and becomes an ascetic.
Summary
There are four main degrees of intensity corresponding to the four Kashya - Anantnu-bandhi Kashya, Apratykhyni Kashya, Pratykhyni Kashya and Sanjvalan Kashya.
Kashya Passion Anantnubandhi (Life long) Apratykhyna (Nonrenunciatory) Pratykhyna (Renunciatory) Sanjvalan (Total renunciatory) Krodha Anger Line in rock Line in earth Line in sand Line in water Mna Ego Stone Pillar Bone My Deceit Bamboo root Horn of a ram Zigzag line of water Shaving of wood Lobha Greed Fast color Grease Defiling Attribute Samyaktva (Right Faith) Desha-virati (Partial renunciatory) Sarva-virati (Total renunciatory) Yathkhyta (Natural or as suppose to be) Duration One life to many Up to one year Up to 4 months Up to 15 days
Wood
Mud
Cane
Water color
Nokashya (subsidiary Kashya) Subsidiary Kashyas are the Kashya that helps to bring passions of anger, pride deceit and greed. These Kashyas arise in the form of attachment, hatred, enmity (animosity), hostility, arrogance, craftiness, trickery, lust, greed, possessive propensity (partiality), Laughing (Hsya), improper liking (Rati), improper dislike (Arati), sorrow (Shoka), fear (Bhaya), disgust (Jugups) and sensuous craving for males, females or both. They are known as Nokashya (subsidiary Kashya). They are responsible to generate and intensify main four Kashyas. Prashasta or praiseworthy Kashya: In the initial stage of spiritual development, the Jain scripture indicates that some forms of feeling of passions (Kashya) are considered praiseworthy (Prashasta). For example anger and aversion towards own sinful deeds and negligence, greediness for virtues and spiritual progress, pride for the adherence to the religion and any effort in pursuit of Samyag Darshan, Jnn, and Chritra are regarded helpful. They are regarded as praiseworthy passions (Prashasta Kashya). Kashya and Gunasthnak: A highly spiritual person experiences some very mild Kashya even in the tenth stage of Gunasthna, and that remains in existence (Satt) up to the eleventh Gunasthna. In the tenth Gunasthna, only Sanjvalan Lobha (subtle greed) remains and the soul does not acquire new delusive (Mohaniya) Karma. Kashya is the internal defilement of the soul. The soul gets rid of all delusive (Mohaniya) Karma in the 12th Gunasthnak (Vitarga State) and, in this Gunasthnak, he/she eradicates the remaining three Ghti karma knowledge obscuring, perception obscuring and energy obstructing Karma in less than 48 minutes, enters the 13th Gunasthnak and becomes Vitarga (Keval-jnni). In 11th Gunasthnak, Jiva
133
only suppresses all delusion producing karma and falls down from this level in less than 48 minutes. Therefore, Kashya (Mohaniya Karma) is the major and practically only hindrance to Moksha.
Yoga (Activities):
The activities of mind (Mana), speech (Vachan) and body (Ky) of the Jiva are called Yogas. There are three main types of and 15 subtypes of yoga. Mana Yoga (Yoga of Mind or Thought Process): There are four types of Mind Yoga: Satya-mano-yoga (Truthful): It means thinking of truth as things are (thinking of an object or its condition as it is in itself). For instance, thinking like "Moksha can be attained only by having right faith and right knowledge accompanied with right conduct." Asatya-mano-yoga (False): This means thinking of falsehood or opposite (thinking of a thing or its condition in a way that is totally opposite to or different from what it is in itself). For example, thinking, "Activities and austerities are unnecessary for attaining Moksha". Mishra-mano-yoga (Partial Truth): This is mixed thinking. It involves both partial truth and partial falsehood. For example, thinking like, Knowledge itself is enough to attain Moksha". Vyavahr-mano-yoga (Worldly day to day thoughts): In this kind of thinking, there is neither truth nor falsehood. It relates to thinking about some routine affair like saying to some person: "You must get up early in the morning".
Vachan-yoga (Yoga of Speech): Vachan-yoga (activity of speech) has also four forms; such as Speaking the truth about an object is Sat-vachan-yoga. Speaking lies is Asat-vachan-yoga. Saying something, which is partly true and partly untrue, is Sat-asat-vachan-yoga. Daily utterances like "You go. You come, etc." are Vyavahr-vachan-yoga
Kya-yoga (Yoga of Body): There are seven kinds of Kya-yoga or seven types of physical body exist among living beings: Audrika Body: Audrika body. Human beings and other beings like animals, birds, insects, and plants have the
Vaikriya Body: The heavenly beings and the inhabitants of hell have the Vaikriya type of body. This type of body is changeable to any size or shape hraka Body: The Mahmunis (great Jain saints), who have mastered the Shstras (14 Purvas), can assume a body that can be detached from the main body and can travel to visit a nearby Tirthankar for clarification for their doubts. This type of body is called hraka body. Taijasa Body: Taijasa body (fire body of vital energy) This body provides heat and energy for digestion and other vital body function. This body stay with us until we achieve liberation. Krman Body: Krman body consists of Karmic particles attached to the soul. This body also stay with us until we achieve liberation. Thus, we have activities of Audrika Sharira, Vaikriya Sharira, hraka Sharira and Krman Sharira. We do not have independent activities of Taijasa Sharira. The first three bodies can have combined activities with other Shariras. Thus, we have a total of 7 Kya-yoga. Thus, there are total 15 Yogas of mind, speech and body. Of them, there are two kinds; namely, the virtuous ones and the non-virtuous ones. Truthful speech, truthful thinking and truthful activities are virtuous Yoga. All other activities are non-virtuous. We attain Punya by virtuous Yoga and Pp by non-virtuous Yoga.
134
The srava or Influx due to the three types of Yogas can be virtuous and good (Shubha or Punya) or nonvirtuous and sinful (Ashubha or Pp). This is determined by the intention behind the activity of body, speech or mind. If the intention is bad by being colored by the four passions, Anger, Pride, Deceit and Greed, it shall lead to sinful or bad (Ashubha) Yoga and srava and if the intent is good marked by restraint over these passions, it will be good or virtuous Yoga.
Types of srava
Shubha or Punya (Virtuous) srava Influx: Good body yoga Charity, restraint, service Good speech yoga Truthful, sweet speech
Good mind yoga Wishing well of others in thought, good meditation Bad or Ashubha (Non-virtuous) Yoga, or Pp srava: Bad body yoga Bad speech yoga Violence, theft etc Falsehood, harsh or hurtful talks
Bad mind yoga Thinking ill of others There are forty-two types of srava as indicated in the Tattvrtha Sutra by chrya Umsvti, and in the Nava-tattva Chapter through which the soul is exposed to the inflow of Karma. 42 types of srava: Five related to senses (use of five sense organs) Four related to passions (anger, ego, deceit, greed) Five related to Avirati (not having taken five Vrata) Three related to Yogas (mental, verbal, and physical activity)
Twenty-five related to Kriy (Including acts of false faith, negligence, attachment etc) The first seventeen are regarded as the major srava and the remaining twenty-five as the minor srava.
135
Intensity: When Karma is ready to produce the result at that time how intense (Anubhga or Rasa) will be the result of these Karma? The nature and the quantity of Karma depend on the intensity of body, speech, and mind activities (Physical activities known as Yoga) while the duration and the intensity of Karma depend on the intensity of desires for such activities (passions). The first two aspects are primarily determined by Yoga as it is on the magnitude or otherwise of the Yoga that the (i) Nature of the Karma Bandha and (ii) The quantum of Karma absorbed will depend. The latter two (iii) Duration and (iv) Intensity of Bondage will primarily depend upon the four Kashyas (passions) and their intensity or otherwise as these will provide operating times and force (power) to the Karma Bondage. This will become clearer from the subsequent discussion of the subject where we shall examine each of the four parts of bondage separately.
136
natures. These are broadly divided into eight species of Nature Bondage or Prakriti Bandha for the sake of categorization, though the nature of Karma Bondage is of innumerable types as the activities are of innumerable kinds. Normally we (Samsri Jivas) beget seven types of Karma every moment (eighth, yushya only once in a lifetime). These Natures are invisible but can be judged from the effect of Karma on living beings. The main eight kinds of Nature Bondage (Prakriti Bandha) are further divided into one hundred and forty eight kinds (some authorities state more types taking subclasses into account).
Knowledge obscuring Karma with five subdivisions. Perception(vision) obscuring Karma with nine subdivisions. Vedaniya Feeling pertaining Karma with two subdivisions. Mohaniya Deluding Karma with twenty - eight subdivisions. yu Age Determining Karma with four subdivisions. Nm Physique Determining Karma with forty - two main subdivision, and ninety-three (or 103) further subdivisions. Gotra Status Determining Karma with two subdivisions. Antarya Obstructing Karma with five subdivisions. These Karma can also be grouped in two categories, 1) Destructive or Ghti Karma and 2) Nondestructive or Aghti Karma. Here, Ght means hurting or defiling. The Karma that defile the nature of the Soul are called Ghti Karma, while, those that do not defile the soul, but affect the body, are called Aghti Karma. Ghti Karma: Deluding Karma Mohaniya Karma Knowledge Obscuring Jnnvaraniya Karma Perception Obscuring Darshanvaraniya Karma Obstructive - Antarya Karma Feeling Pertaining - Vedaniya Karma Body Determining Nm Karma Status Determining - Gotra Karma Age Determining Karma or yushya Karma.
Jnnvaraniya Darshanvaraniya
Aghti Karma:
Effect of Karma: The effect of Karma on the soul is illustrated in the following table:
A (True Nature of Soul) Perfect Knowledge (Keval-jnn) Perfect Perception (Keval-darshan) Unobstructed Bliss (Avybdha Sukha)
+B (Type of Karma) Knowledge Obscuring (Jnnvaraniya) Perception Obscuring (Darshanvaraniya) Situation conferring or feeling pertaining (Vedaniya)
=C (Result of the Karma) Incomplete Knowledge Incomplete Perception Feeling of Happiness and Unhappiness
137
Perfect Faith & Conduct (Samyaktva & Anantchritra) Eternity (Akshaya-sthiti) Formlessness (Arupitva) Complete Equality (Aguru Laghutva) Infinite Energy (Anant-shakti)
Faith and Conduct Obscuring (Mohaniya or Deluding) Limiting the lifespan (yushya) Body giving (Nm) Family (Gotra) Energy Restricting (Antarya)
Wrong or Imperfect Faith & Imperfect Conduct Cycle of Birth & Death Senses, Structure & Body High or Low status Limited / Restricted use of energy
138
Deluding Karma Feeling Pertaining Body Determining Status Determining Age Determining
KKSO = Krod-krodi (100,000,000,000,000 = 10E14) Sgaropam Antarmuhurta = Less than 48 minutes For the term KKSO, Antarmuhurta, and valiks, see table of time in Six Universal Substances
Perfect Power (Anant Virya) As such karma those which affect knowledge, perception and energy act only to obstruct these qualities of the soul, to prevent their full manifestation. The bliss quality alone undergoes defilement due to wrong faith and conduct and it leads to transformation into an impure state as the result of association of Karma. Unless all these are realized the soul cannot be considered pure or perfect as elements of impurity or imperfection remain, which vitiate the capacity of the soul. The four Karma that vitiate or impair the soul are called Ghti Karma or Destructive Karma. These are: Knowledge Obscuring (Jnnvaraniya) Karma Perception Obscuring (Darshanvaraniya) Karma Deluding (Mohaniya) Karma Obstructing (Antarya) Karma
139
These Karma respectively vitiate the four innate qualities of the soul mentioned above. These Destructive or Ghti Karma may be divided into two subtypes (i) completely vitiating or Sarva Ghti and (ii) Partially vitiating or Desha Ghti depending upon the extent to which they obscure the innate qualities of the soul. The remaining four categories of Karma; Status (Gotra), Age (yu), Physique (Nm) and Feeling pertaining (Vedaniya) determine the physical or worldly existence of the soul in respect to the social standing, duration of life, types of body and happy/unhappy circumstances respectively, that the soul will encounter in the physical existence. They do not vitiate or damage the innate characteristics of the soul and are, therefore, termed as Nondestructive or Aghti Karma.
Empirical-cognition knowledge obscuring (Mati Jnnvaraniya) Karma Empirical-cognition knowledge refers to knowledge, which is acquired using the senses and mind. Karma that blocks this function of the mind and senses is known as empirical-cognition knowledge obscuring Karma. Therefore, if someone has more empirical-cognition knowledge obscuring Karma, then he/she would be able to acquire less knowledge by mind and senses, while on the other hand, if someone has less empirical-cognition knowledge obscuring karma, then he/she would be able to acquire more knowledge by mind and senses. Every soul with one to five senses possesses at least a rudimentary form of this knowledge. Articulate knowledge - scripture knowledge obscuring (Shruta Jnnvaraniya) Karma: The knowledge, which is acquired by understanding words, writing or gestures, is known as articulate knowledge (scripture knowledge). The Karma that obscures this process of gaining knowledge is known as articulate knowledge - scripture knowledge obscuring Karma. For this reason, some people can remember and understand things after reading them only once, while others cannot remember and understand even after reading them many times. For the same reason, some people have better understanding of scripture than others. Every soul with one to five senses has this knowledge. Clairvoyance knowledge obscuring (Avadhi Jnnvaraniya) Karma: The soul through clairvoyance knowledge can see material things far beyond what the normal eyes can see, without the help of the senses or mind. The Karma that obscures this type of knowledge is known as "Clairvoyance knowledge obscuring Karma". The celestial and infernal souls have this knowledge by birth. Certain humans with very high levels of spiritual growth may attain this knowledge. The degree may vary with the level of spiritual growth. Tirthankars have this knowledge since the time of conception. Telepathy knowledge obscuring (Manah-paryya Jnnvaraniya) Karma: The soul through telepathy knowledge can know the mental thoughts of others without the help of senses and mind. The Karma that obscures this type of knowledge is known as telepathy knowledge obscuring Karma. Tirthankars attain telepathy knowledge at the time of initiation into monkhood. Some extraordinary monks at very high levels of spiritual progress may attain this knowledge. Omniscient knowledge obscuring (Keval Jnnvaraniya) Karma: The soul is capable of knowing the past, present, and future of all substances in the whole universe at the same time. Such knowledge is known as Keval-jnn and the Karma that obscures this type of knowledge
140
is known as omniscience knowledge obscuring Karma. Arihantas, Kevalis, and Siddhas have destroyed omniscience knowledge obscuring Karma and that is why they have attained omniscience. This knowledge of course includes the above four types of knowledge. This Karma has been compared with a blindfolded person. Some of the effects of knowledge obscuring Karma are ignorance, inability to understand inability to learn, illiteracy, stammering, etc. Knowledge obscuring Karma is accumulated if we condemn knowledge, scholars, enlightened people, show laziness, contempt, or displeasure in studying and learning, or show any disrespect for knowledge and knowledge related things, e.g. tearing off the pages, burning papers and throwing books around, etc. Knowledge obscuring Karma can be shed by worshipping knowledge, paying reverence and respect to the Gurus and teachers, respecting the books and scriptures, and by studying religious books regularly with humility, etc. When one gets rid of all types of knowledge obscuring Karma completely, one will develop omniscience and acquire infinite knowledge (Anant-jnn). His/her soul will know everything from the past, present, and future all at the same time.
Perfect perception obscuring Karma (Keval Darshanvaraniya) - Just like Keval Jnnvaraniya Karma, these Karma obstruct the power of the soul to realize perfect Perception or Keval Darshan. There are additional five types of Perception - obscuring Karma, which relate to powers of sleep over wakefulness. These are termed "Vedaniya as against "varan of the four types discussed above. These are: Nidr-vedaniya Darshanvaraniya Karma induces such sleep from which one can wake up easily. Nidr-nidr-vedaniya Darshanvaraniya Karma makes it difficult to wake up from sleep. Prachal-vedaniya Darshanvaraniya Karma results in sleep even while standing or sitting. Prachal-prachal vedaniya Darshanvaraniya Karma results in sleep even while walking.
Stynarddhi Darshanvaraniya Karma enables execution of different actions during sleep by giving extensive power during sleep. These are the nine varieties of Perception obscuring Karma, which is compared with a guard or gatekeeper not permitting free access to the king. It may again be clarified that though the name
141
Darshanvaraniya is used, this Karma does not obscure the attribute of true faith or vision, which is caused by Deluding Karma (Mohaniya Karma), which will be explained later. Perception obscuring Karma diminishes the powers of our perception through the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and skin to the extent that we may not be able to see well, hear well, smell well, etc. Some of the effects of perception obscuring Karma are blindness, inadequacy of the senses, sleepiness, swooning (sound sleep), and sleepwalking. The reasons for acquisition of this Karma are the same as those for knowledge obscuring Karma, because as mentioned earlier, Darshan is a general or nonspecific type of knowledge only. This Karma is accumulated on account of condemning the principles of religion, disrespecting the virtuous, and trying to find fault in other peoples perception. Worshipping faithfully, having faith in the Jinas, being respectful to the spiritual teachers and religion shed off perception obscuring Karma. In order to avoid accumulating these karma, we should not insult monks, nuns, and male and female householders. We should also be humble followers of the Jain Religion, help others to follow it, and be alert and work for the peace of the four fold (monks, nuns, male and female householders) Jain order. Once our perception obscuring Karma is shed off completely, we will develop Omniscience (Kevaldarshan) and attain infinite perception (Anant-darshan). Arihantas and Siddhas perceive everything that is happening now, happened in the past, and will happen in the future, all at the same time.
Faith Deluding Karma (Darshan Mohaniya Karma) Faith Deluding Karma is again divided into three subcategories. False Faith Deluding Karma (Mithytva Mohaniya Karma) Mixed Deluding Karma (Mishra Mohaniya) Right Faith Deluding Karma (Samyaktva Mohaniya)
False Faith Deluding Karma (Mithytva Mohaniya Karma) The operation of this Karma results in a complete lack of true faith or positive adherence to a false faith. This depends upon whether the development of the beings enables them the understanding or not. As such, beings like insects, which have no understanding, will suffer from lack of true faith called Anbhigrahika (Untaught) Bondage. If the beings have developed understanding like human beings and even then, they do not have true faith but also have false faith (belief in false gods, teachers and books), then it will be called bhigrahika (Taught) Bondage. This Karma is so powerful that it brings in its realm all other causes of Bondage of soul viz: Vowless life (Avirati), Negligence (Pramda), Passion (Kashya) and inauspicious Yoga (Activities). As such, it completely overpowers and misleads the soul and not only does it vitiate Right faith but also obstructs acquisition of Right knowledge and Right conduct. Mixed Deluding Karma (Mishra Mohaniya)
142
The operation of this variety of Karma results in an uncertain or doubtful state of the faith of the soul. This Karma makes the living being swing between false and true doctrine periodically. Right Faith Deluding Karma (Samyaktva Mohaniya) The operation of this type of Karma though permitting inclination towards a Right Faith obstructs a high degree of right faith which is necessary to eliminate or suppress false faith completely to pave the way to full realization of the souls qualities. Conduct Deluding Karma (Chritra Mohaniya Karma) Conduct Deluding (Chritra Mohaniya) Karma are those which obscure or obstruct Right conduct and are further subdivided into twenty five categories: Passion Deluding (Kashya Mohaniya) - 16 Pseudo passion Deluding (Nokashya Mohaniya) Karma - 9
Passion Deluding (Kashya Mohaniya) categories of Conduct Deluding Karma Passion Deluding (Kashya Mohaniya) Karma introduces passions in the soul. The four Kashyas or Passions are Anger (Krodha), Ego (Mna), Deceit (My) and Greed (Lobha). Each of these passions is of four gradations and all together makes sixteen categories. Anantnu-bandhi: The highest grade or extremely severe type, keeps the karma from achieving right faith. Anger, Ego, Deceit and Greed results in such Bondage that the soul has to go through transmigration in the world for an infinite period due to repeated births and deaths. This is called Infinite Bondage and is of four types according to the four passions; Anger, Ego, Deceit and Greed (Anantnu-bandhi Krodha, Mna, My and Lobha). It is like a line engraved on stone, which cannot easily be removed. Once out of this level of passions one starts towards the path of liberation. Apratykhynvarni: When the Karma bondage is less severe but still such that the four passions do not permit a laymans adoption of even minor vows (Anu-vratas) of Nonviolence, Truth, Non-theft, Continence and Noncovetousness. This Karma Bondage is called (Apratykhynvarni Karma) Non-adoption of vows Karma of Anger, Ego, Deceit and Greed.
Pratykhynvarani: Slightly less severe than the above are the four types of Karma bondage pertaining to each of the four Kashya (Passions), which permit adoption of minor vows or vows of layman i.e. Anu-vratas, but do not permit acceptance of major vows or vows of saints i.e. Mah-vratas in respect of Nonviolence etc. They are called Pratykhyna-varan Karma and are also of the four types based on four passions Anger, Ego, Deceit, and Greed. Sanjvalan: Even lesser in severity are the four Karma Bondage which do not obstruct acceptance of major vows (Mah-vratas) but may cause subtle breaches in the proper implementation of the major vows of nonviolence etc. These are also of four types called Sanjvalan Karma relating to Anger, Ego, Deceit and Greed. Nine Pseudo Passion (Nokashya Mohaniya): There are four main passions called Kashyas and there are nine Pseudo passions or helping passions called Nokashya, which are attendant upon and lead to the intensification of the four passions viz. Anger, Ego, Deceit and Greed. These sub-passions are described below along with the causes leading to them Laughter Deluding (Hsya Mohaniya) Karma Bondage is caused by ridicule of true religion, poor people and undue loud laughter and results in a non-serious disposition and unjustified tendency towards laughter.
143
Attraction Deluding (Rati Mohaniya) Karma Bondage is caused by non-restraint in life, and indifference in the observance of vows. This results in undue attachment with persons and worldly things. Repulsion Deluding (Arati Mohaniya) - Karma Bondage is caused by causing discomfort and creating obstructions for others, and moving in the company of un-restrained people and results in undue repulsion and enmity towards others. Fear Deluding (Bhaya Mohaniya) - Karma Bondage is caused by terrorizing and creating scares for others. This results in a tendency towards being afraid, cowardly and terror stricken. Grief Deluding (Shoka Mohaniya) - Karma Bondage is caused by unnecessarily grieving, and weeping and making others do the same. This results in a grievous nature in ones life. Hatred Deluding (Ghrin Mohaniya) - Karma Bondage is caused by hating useful advice, useful people, and things. This in turn brings a hateful disposition. Purusha Ved (Masculine) Deluding Karma bondage is caused by showing the inclination towards the women Stree Ved (Feminine) Deluding Karma bondage is caused by showing the inclination towards the men
Napunsak Ved (Neuter) Deluding Karma bondage is caused by showing the inclination towards both male and female Deluding Karma generates delusion in the soul and generates attachment and aversion towards family and worldly objects. Blinded by delusion and its attendant attachment and aversion, the soul loses its sense of discrimination. It cannot differentiate good from evil, the auspicious acts from the inauspicious ones. It is like a man who is under the influence of alcohol. The drunken man loses all his power of understanding the situation and as a result becomes infatuated and goes astray and does such despising and disgusting acts as he would not have done if he were not infatuated by alcohol. Similarly, a living being greatly infected with delusion is unable to understand the reality as it is and under the sway of ignorance and wrong understanding gropes in the dark and in vain. Workings and designs of delusion are beyond the ken of our understanding. In support of this fact, one will come across in the world infinite queer and unintelligible instances. Of the eight karma, this plays a leading role in blurring and perverting all-knowing all-seeing pure nature of the soul. Of all the karma, Deluding Karma is the most dangerous and the most difficult to overcome. Once one overcomes this Karma, the salvation or liberation is guaranteed. Some effects of Deluding Karma include attachment, hatred, envy, contempt, misery, infatuation, longing, ecstasy, anger, greed, ego, and deception. Deluding Karma is accumulated on account of treating gods and preceptors with the contempt, having a deep attachment and hatred, lamenting and weeping, becoming over excited, being irritable, furious, greedy, egoistic, and deceptive, etc. Causes of Mohaniya karma: Causes of Darshan Mohaniya Karma: Being critical and disrespectful to Kevali True knowledge Sangha (fourfold community) True doctrine Omniscient Causes of Chritra Mohaniya Karma: Intensive Anger, Ego, Deceit, and Greed Delusion about right faith
144
Delusion about right conduct Observing virtues such as honesty, humbleness, contentment, and straightforwardness can shed off Deluding Karma. In order to avoid Deluding Karma, we should perform many religious activities including prayers, going to the temple, worshiping spiritual teachers, and perform austerity every day. When we completely get rid of Deluding Karma, we attain pure and perfect conduct (Vitargatva). After this point, the soul never becomes angry, proud, greedy, pleased, displeased, happy, sad, or fearful. A Vitargi soul has no attachment or hatred for anyone. Once Deluding Karma is destroyed, Knowledge Obscuring (Jnnvaraniya), Perception Obscuring (Darshanvaraniya), and Obstructing (Antarya) Karma are destroyed within forty-eight minutes (intra Indian hour or Antarmuhurta) and omniscience (Keval-jnn), Omni-perception (Keval-darshan), and infinite power (Anant Virya) are all achieved.
Obstructing power (Virya Antarya) - due to which one is not able to use and profit fully by ones prowess or power or attainments. Obstructing Karma is accumulated due to the obstruction of the worship of the Jinas and other spiritual activities, obstructing others from doing penance, service, practicing devotion or giving charity, not giving the charity, causing loss to others, and obstructing others food, water etc. Some of the effects of Obstructing Karma include the inability to perform penance, laziness, and weakness. Even if one has the desire to travel on the right path, on account of excessive Obstructing Karma, one would not be able to do so. Obstructing Karma can be shed off by giving charity, sharing knowledge, helping monks and nuns, encouraging others to give charity, and encouraging and helping others to do penance and service and by showing benevolence. When we get rid of Obstructing Karma completely, we attain infinite power (Anant-shakti). The soul will have no disability or weakness. These vitiating or Ghti Karma may be divided into two subtypes: (1) completely vitiating (Sarva Ghti), and (2) Partially vitiating (Desha Ghti), depending upon the extent to which they vitiate the innate qualities of the soul. Thus, the omniscience obscuring or Keval Jnnvaraniya Karma is completely vitiating (Sarva Ghti) while the other four subtypes of Knowledge Obscuring Karma are partially obscuring Karma (Desha Ghti). Sarva Ghti Karma: Keval-jnnvaran Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 145
Keval-darshanvaran Five types of sleep: Nidr, Nidr-nidr, Prachal, Prachal-prachal and Stynarddhi First 12 types of Kashya [anger, ego, deceit and greed] x [Anantnu-bandhi, Apratykhyni and Pratykhyni]) Wrong belief (Mithytva) These 20 are called Sarva Ghti Karma that totally defile the qualities of the soul. Mati-jnnvaran Shruta-jnnvaran Avadhi-jnnvaran Manah-paryya Jnnvaran Chakshu-darshanvaran Achakshu-darshanvaran Avadhi-darshanvaran Sanjvalan Kashya (very subtle anger, ego, deceit and greed) (4) Hsya (Laughing, joking) Rati (Inappropriate liking) Arati (Inappropriate dislike) Shoka (Sorrow) Bhaya (Fear) Jugups (Disgust) Sensual craving for male (Purusha-ved), for female (Stree-ved) and for both (Napunsak-ved)
Antarya (Five types of obstructive Karma) These 25 are called Desha Ghti Karma that partially destroy the qualities of the soul. The remaining Karma (Aghti) do not affect the qualities of the soul.
Pain Pertaining (Asht Vedaniya) Karma: - The Karma related to displeasure, unhappiness or pain, are called Pain Pertaining (Asht Vedaniya) Karma. As such no external object or event makes one happy or unhappy, as it has no inherent pleasantness or unpleasantness, but serves simply as a prop which reinforces whatever feeling is being karmically produced at that moment. So it is appropriate to say that it is feeling pertaining karma.
146
As a corollary to the feeling of pleasure or pain, this Karma provides all means and equipment leading to pleasure or pain. This is compared with a sharp knife or dagger covered with honey, which is sweet to taste but can also, cut or harm the tongue. Pain Pertaining (Asht Vedaniya) Karma is acquired by causing pain to others, harassing others, killing others, causing others to worry, and by making others miserable. Pleasure Pertaining (Sht Vedaniya) Karma is acquired by being compassionate towards all living beings, not causing pain to anybody, making others happy, helping others, giving others protection and peace, and sharing with and comforting others. Offering comfort, kindness, help, protection, and peace to others can shed Feeling Pertaining (Vedaniya) Karma. It may be clarified again that this Karma concerns worldly pleasure (or pain) only and not the ultimate infinite happiness and bliss of the soul which comes from complete destruction of all Karma (including this Karma) on attainment of liberation or Moksha.
Sthvar Prakritis - These are of ten types. Thus there are forty-two main classes and ninety-three or one hundred three subclasses of Physique determining Karma. Each main class with subtypes is listed below with its functions. The 14 Pinda Prakritis with 65 sub categories: States of Existence (Gati) Four: Deva Gati Nm-karma bestows the celestial state of existence. Manushya Gati Nm-karma bestows the human state of existence. Tiryancha Gati Nm-karma bestows the animals, birds, insects and one-sense being state of existence. Narak Gati Nm-karma bestows the infernal state of existence. Ekendriya Jti Nm-karma causes birth as a being with one sense.
147
Dvindriya Jti Nm-karma causes birth as a being with two senses. Treindriya Jti Nm-karma causes birth as a being with three senses. Chaurindriya Jti Nm-karma causes birth as a being with four senses. Panchendriya Jti Nm-karma causes birth as a being with five senses Audrika Sharira Nm-karma gives the gross physical body peculiar to Tiryancha (one sense living beings to five sense animals and human beings. Vaikriya Sharira Nm-karma gives the transformation body, which consists of fine matter, a body that can change in form and dimension. Heavenly beings and infernal beings have this type of body since birth. Human beings and certain animals can attain it through higher spiritual advancement and perfection. hraka Sharira Nm-karma gives the translocation body. This body consists of good and pure substance and is without active and passive resistance. A Pramatta-samyat ascetic creates it for a short time in order to seek information concerning intricate dogmatic questions from a Tirthankar who is in another part of the universe, while his own physical body remains in its original place. Taijasa-Sharira Nm-Karma gives the fiery body. This body consists of fire Pudgal and provides energy for internal body functions including digestion of swallowed food. It is also responsible to provide radiance to the body. It can also be misused by, some ascetics to burn or cool other beings or things. Krman Sharira Nm-karma gives the Krman body. This body is the receptacle for Krman matter. It changes every moment because new Krman matter is continually assimilated by the soul and the existing one is consumed. Accompanied by this and Taijasa Sharira, the Jiva at death leaves his body and betakes himself to the place of its new birth where the Krman body then forms the basis of the newly produced other bodies.
Chief and Secondary Parts of the Bodies (Angopnga) Three: The Angopnga Nm-karma causes the origin of the chief parts of the bodies. The fiery and the Krman - bodies have no parts; that is why there are only 3 Angopnga Nm-Karma namely: Audrika Angopnga Nm-karma, which produces the chief and secondary parts of the physical body. Vaikriya Angopnga Nm-karma, which produces the chief and secondary parts of the transformation body. hraka Angopnga Nm-karma, which produces the chief and secondary parts of translocation body.
Bindings - (Bandhan) Five The Bandhan Nm-karma provides that the newly seized Pudgals of a body are united with those formerly assimilated ones into an organic entity as wood sticks through an adhesive substance. According to the 5 bodies, there are 5 binding karma: Audrika Bandhan Nm-karma procures the binding of the physical body. Vaikriya Bandhan Nm-karma procures the binding of the transformation body. hraka Bandhan Nm-karma procures the binding of the translocation body. Taijasa Bandhan Nm-karma procures the binding of the fiery body. Krman Bandhan Nm-karma procures the binding of the Krman body. Instead of 5 Bandhan some adopt 15, by not only taking into consideration the binding of the single parts of the body to one another, but also the binding of the parts of one body with one or two others (e.g. Audrika-taijasa-krman Bandhan).
148
The Samghtana Nm-karma causes the Pudgals of the different bodies to bind to one another; they scrape them together as a rake gathers together grass that is scattered about. According to the 5 bodies, there are 5 Samghtana Nm-karma. Audrika Samghtana Nm-karma procures the flocking together of the Pudgals of the physical body. Vaikriya Samghtana Nm-karma procures the flocking together of Pudgals of the transformation body. hraka Samghtana Nm-karma procures the flocking together of the Pudgals of the translocation body. Taijasa Samghtana Nm-karma procures the flocking together of the Pudgals of the fiery body. Krman Samghtana Nm-karma procures the flocking together of the Pudgals of the Krman body.
Firmness of the joints (Samghayana) Six The Samghayana Nm-karma unites the bones of the physical body with one another forming a joint. The bone joints determine the strength and stamina of the body. Vajra-rishabha-nrcha Samghayana Nm-karma gives an excellent joining. Strength of the joint is more as the two bones are hooked into one another; a tack (Vajra) is hammered through the joint; and a band surrounds the whole joint. Rishabha-nrcha Samghayana Nm-karma gives a joint not as firm as the preceding one because the tack is missing. Nrcha Samghayana Nm-karma gives a joint, which is still weaker because the band is missing. Ardha-nrcha Samghayana Nm-karma gives a joint, which on one side is like the preceding one, whilst on the other the bones are simply pressed together and nailed. Kilik Samghayana Nm-karma gives a weak joint by which the bones are merely pressed together and nailed.
Sevrta (or Chhedaprstha) Samghayana Nm-karma gives quite a weak joint by which the ends of the bones only touch one another. The Samghayana plays a great role in Jain doctrine. Only the first four are the good bone joints (Tattva. IX, 27), and only the best i.e. the first variety of bone joints (Vajra Rishabha-nrcha Samghayana) permits the highest kind of meditation which precedes liberation. Figures (Samsthna) Six The Samsthna Nm-karma determines the stature of a being, that is to say: Samachaturasra-samsthna Nm-karma causes the entire body to be symmetrically built. Nyagrodha-parimandala-samsthna Nm-karma causes the upper part of the body to be symmetrical, but not the lower. Sdi-samsthna Nm-karma makes the body below the naval symmetrical and above it unsymmetrical. Kubja-samsthna Nm-karma makes the body hunchbacked, i.e. hands, feet, head and neck symmetrical but breast and belly unsymmetrical. Vmana-samsthna Nm-karma makes the body dwarf, i.e. breast and belly symmetrical, hands, feet etc. unsymmetrical.
Hundak-samsthna Nm-karma makes the entire body unsymmetrical. The conception of symmetry is explained in the following way. Imagine a man sitting in the Paryanka posture, i.e. crossing the legs and placing the hands over the navel. If straight lines are drawn across
149
the two knees, from the right shoulder to the left knee, from the left shoulder to the right knee, and from the forehead to the hands, one gets four lines. If these are equal to one another, symmetry is apparent; if they are not so, one of the other five Samsthna results. Heavenly beings have only the first, infernal beings and Jivas who have been produced through coagulation only the 6th figure and in the case of animal, and human beings including Kevalis all 6 Samsthnas are to be found. Colors (Varna) Five Krishna-varna Nm-karma gives a color that is black like a raja - patta diamond. Neel-varna Nm-karma gives a color that is dark, blue green, like an emerald. Lohita-varna Nm-karma gives a color that is red like vermilion. Haridra-varna Nm-karma gives a color that is yellow like turmeric.
Sita-varna Nm-karma gives a color that is white, like a shell. Other colors, such as brown etc. are produced by mixing.
Odors (Gandha) Two Surabhi-gandha Nm-karma produces pleasant odors (e.g. that of camphor, rose). Durabhi-gandha Nm-karma produces unpleasant odors (e.g. that of garlic). Tikta-rasa Nm-karma gives a bitter taste (like that of the Nimba fruit). Katu-rasa Nm-karma gives a pungent taste (like that of ginger). Kashya-rasa Nm-karma gives an astringent taste (like that of Bibhitaka). mla-rasa Nm-karma gives a sour taste (like that of tamarind).
Madhura-rasa Nm-karma gives a sweet taste (like that of sugar). The salt taste is produced by a combination of sweet taste with another. Bitter and pungent tastes are considered unpleasant, the others pleasant. Touches (Sparsha) Eight Guru-sparsha Nm-karma causes a body to be heavy like an iron ball. Laghu-sparsha Nm-karma causes a body to be light like motes in a sunbeam. Mridu-sparsha Nm-karma causes a body to be smooth like a tendril. Khara-sparsha Nm-karma causes a body to be rough like stone. Shita-sparsha Nm-karma causes a body to be cold like snow. Ushna-sparsha Nm-karma causes a body to be warm like fire. Snigdha-sparsha Nm-karma causes a body to be adhesive like oil. Riksha-sparsha Nm-karma causes a body to be dry like ashes. Heavy, rough, dry and cold are considered to be unpleasant touches, the others pleasant.
nupurvis - Four The nupurvi Nm-karma causes the Jiva, when one existence is finished, to go in the proper direction from the place of death to the place of his new birth. According to the 4 states of existence (celestial, human, animal, and infernal), there are 4 nupurvi Karma, namely: Deva nupurvi Nm-karma. Manushya nupurvi Nm-karma. Tiryancha nupurvi Nm-karma. Nraka nupurvi Nm-karma.
150
Gaits - Movements (Vihyo-gati) Two Prashasta Vihyo-gati Nm-karma causes a being to move in a pleasant manner like one finds with oxen, elephants and geese. Aprashasta Vihyo-gati Nm-karma causes an ugly manner of motion like one finds with camels and donkeys. Parghta Nm-karma gives superiority over others and prevents one from being injured or overcome by others. Uchchhavsa Nm-karma bestows the capability of breathing. tapa Nm-karma causes the body of a being to emit a warm splendor even though the body is not hot. Uddyota Nm-karma causes the transformation body of the heavenly beings and some ascetics as well as moon, stars, precious stones, herbs and shining insects to emit a cold luster. Aguru-laghu Nm-karma makes a being neither heavy nor light, i.e. causes it to possess neither absolute weight nor absolute lack of it. Tirthankar Nm-karma procures the position of a Tirthankar Nirmna Nm-karma causes the formation of body, i.e. it causes the parts of a body of a being to be in their right place. Upaghta Nm-karma causes self-torture. It produces a result such that the parts of the body of a being (e.g. the uvula in the throat) cause itself torture. Trasa Nm-karma gives a voluntarily movable body. Bdara Nm-karma gives a gross body. Parypta Nm-karma causes the complete development of the organs and capacities of nourishment of the body, of the senses, of breathing, of speech, and of thought. Pratyeka Nm-karma causes the being to possess an individual body. Sthira Nm-karma causes the teeth, bones, etc. to be firm. Shubha Nm-karma causes the parts of the body above the navel to be beautiful. Subhaga Nm-karma causes one to be liked by others even if he/she does not perform any work Susvara Nm-karma bestows a melodious voice. deya Nm-karma causes someone to be significant so that his speech meets with approbation and belief. Even at the very sight of him/her, others honor him/her. Yashakirtin Nm-karma grants honor and glory. Sthvar Nm-karma causes the body (plants and elementary beings) that cannot move voluntarily. Sukshma Nm-karma gives (to elementary beings) a subtle body imperceptible to our senses. Aparypta Nm-karma causes the organs or faculties of a being to not attain full development, but remain undeveloped. Sdhran Nm-karma gives (to plants etc.) a body in common with others of their species. Asthira Nm-karma causes ears, brows, and tongue etc. that are not steady. Ashubha Nm-karma causes all parts of the body below the navel to be considered as ugly.
151
Durbhaga Nm-karma makes the Jiva unsympathetic and unlikable even though he/she helps others. Duhsvara Nm-karma makes the voice ill sounding. Andeya Nm-karma makes the Jiva not likeable. Ayashkirti Nm-karma causes dishonor and shame. Some effects of Body Determining (Nm) Karma are beauty, ugliness, good fortune, misfortune, prosperity, adversity; honor, and dishonor. One may be born as an angel, human, bird, animal, a plant, or hellish being on account of Body Determining Karma.
Ninety-three subtypes of Body Determining Karma are also grouped in two broad groups (see chart): Auspicious (Shubha Nm) Karma Inauspicious (Ashubha Nm) Karma Auspicious Karma is acquired by being kind to all people, being gentle and helpful, maintaining good conduct, leading a simple life, being loving, generous, and patient and by admiring those who are virtuous. The observance of purity also helps to shed inauspicious (Ashubha Nm) Karma. Those who strictly follow the discipline and rules of religion earn celestial realm (Deva Gati Nm-karma). Those who are charitable, merciful and perform religious activities earn human realm (Manushya Nmkarma). Those who acquire Tirthankar Nm-karma become Tirthankars in the life after the next one. Inauspicious Karma is acquired by making fun of people who are ugly or short or by showing off ones build. Being proud of physical beauty, power, caste, intelligence, knowledge, and wealth also build inauspicious Karma. Those who cheat and deceive others earn subhuman realm (Tiryancha Nm) Karma. Those who are violent and kill others earn infernal realm (Nraki Nm) Karma. When one gets rid of body determining Karma completely, the soul is freed from the body and becomes formless (Arupi).
High Status (Uchcha Gotra) Karma It involves a high and respectful status in respect to (I) family; (ii) community (iii) learning (iv) power (v) profit (vi) penance (vii) looks and (viii) luxury. These eight form its subdivisions. This Karma results from non-exhibition of and non-exultation in ones qualities, knowledge, wealth and other attainments and admiring such attributes of others. Low Status (Neech Gotra) Karma It results in the opposite equipment and attainments like low and not respectable family, connections etc, and are earned by exhibition and exultation in ones knowledge, wealth etc. and deprecating such qualities in others. Lower status determining Karma causes us to be low and not respected in society. determining Karma causes us to be high and well respected in society. Higher status
Disrespecting people, being egoistic, proud, indulging in self aggrandizement and making fun of others acquire lower status determining Karma. Higher status determining Karma is acquired by having
152
devotion and faith in the Jain congregation, not looking down upon anyone, being free from pride, respecting and honoring all, and treating everyone with love. Being respectful towards those who have status and also towards those who do not have status can shed status determining Karma. Once our status determining Karma is shed completely, our souls become stable, not too heavy and not too light state (Aguru-laghu). This type of concept fosters socially responsible behavior by placing all human actions within a context of understandable and inevitable consequences.
Anapavartaniya or the age that will run its full course of length of years and cannot be shortened. There are four subtypes of Age Bondage that decide the quantum of life (not years) the living being will be spending in the particular type of existence and exhausting the age Karma in any one of the four types of existence i.e. There are four subtypes of age determining Karma: Hellish Age Determining (Narak yushya Karma) Plant, Animal, etc. Age Determining (Tiryancha yushya Karma) Human Age Determining (Manushya yushya Karma)
Celestial Age Determining (Dev yushya Karma) It may be clarified that the Age Karma determines only the duration of the stay in the particular existence; Nm-karma therein determines the birth. Depending upon its effects, some may live a short time while others may live longer. Engaging in violent activities and taking the lives of others result in one acquiring Hellish or Tiryancha age determining Karma. Human or celestial Age determining Karma is acquired by living honest righteous life, low passions and rendering selfless service to others. Showing compassion towards everybody can shed off age determining Karma. Once all of the age determining Karma has been shed off completely, the soul attains immortality (Akshaya-sthiti). In this state, the soul is never reborn.
153
Conclusion
Destructive karma destroy the true nature of the soul. Arihanta Bhagawn and omniscient souls have removed all the destructive karma and as a result have obtained omniscience, Omni-perception, absolute non-attachment and infinite vitality. Nondestructive Karma mainly are related to the bodys association with the soul. Siddha Bhagawn has removed all eight karma including four nondestructive karma. As a result, Siddha Bhagawn has obtained infinite bliss, formlessness, not too heavy, not too light state, and immortality.
154
Ghti Karma (Destructive Karma) Quality of Soul Karma covering that quality Effects of Karma Causes of Bondage of Ways to Discard the Karma the Bondage Condemning the knowledge, scholars, preceptors, instruments of knowledge and/or books; finding faults with learned people; contempt & displeasure in studying & teaching; making fun of blind, deaf, and dumb Same as above where it applies to special knowledge and here it applies to ordinary knowledge Treating Arihanta and preceptor with contempt; misusing temple money; doubting religion; observing penance for a gain or fame; anger, ego, deceit, greed, lying, betraying, lamenting, weeping, indulging in sensory pleasure, spreading wrong beliefs Respecting & worshipping the right knowledge, scholars, and the books; sincere efforts in learning and spreading the knowledge
Anant Jnn - Perfect Jnnvaraniya Ignorance, Knowledge or Infinite Knowledge inability to Cognition Obscuring understand, inertia, stammering, forgetfulness
Incapacity of senses like blindness, deafness, etc; excessive sleep Wrong faith, deep attachment, hatred, infatuation, contempt, longing, miserliness, envy
Same as above where it applies to special knowledge and here it applies to ordinary knowledge Having faith in Arihanta; the religion taught by Arihanta & the preceptor teaching the religion; respecting the Sangha & accepting, its authority. Observing good rules of conduct, controlling four passions, living a disciplined life, controlling attachment & hatred By worshipping Arihanta and religion, by rendering service, living a life of contentment, giving donation, helping others.
Mohaniya Deluding
Antarya Obstructive
Inability to donate, seizing of the opportunity, enjoy, and re-enjoy; lack of energy.
By causing obstruction to religious activities; indulging into 18 Ppsthnak, not giving charity, not taking care of the dependants and obstructing others in charity
155
Aghti Karma (Nondestructive Karma) Quality of Soul Karma covering that quality 1 Akshaya Sukha - Vedaniya Infinite bliss Feeling pertaining
Causes of Bondage of Ways to Discard the the Karma Bondage a) Not rendering services to the spiritual leaders and elders, by causing miseries to others, unnecessary and careless hurting and killing of loving beings leads to miseries b) Opposite leads to happiness and good health Being totally engrossed in vices, violence and carrying illegal business, leads one to animal or hellish life span. Follow righteous life, honesty, low passions, appreciating virtues of others less possessiveness, rendering selfless services leads one to human or heavenly life span Disrespecting fourfold Jain Sangha; indulging in any of the eight types of pride; not fearing sins binds one with lower Status. Opposite to this leads to higher status Not deceiving others, maintaining good conduct and not indulging in materials. Binds with Shubha Nm-karma. Opposite to this binds one with Ashubha Nm-karma Eradicate Ghti Karma. By staying away from violence, by sharing sorrows of others, giving happiness and peace to others, having a friendly attitude towards others
Akshaya Sthiti yushya Life Eternity, End of Span Birth and Death Cycle
Keeps the soul wandering in the endless cycle of birth and death
Eradicate Ghti Karma. Leading a noble, pure, and simple life. Devotion for true religion.
Aguru Laghu Gotra Status Neither Superior nor Inferior to any other Jiva or soul
a) Born in a good family with a high status. b) Born in a low family with a low status
Eradicate Ghti Karma. Having faith and devotion for Jain Sangha. Considering all beings equal, being free from pride, being polite. Eradicate Ghti Karma. Not being jealous. Keeping pure and virtuous heart. Not having deep attachment for worldly things.
Arupitva Formlessness
Nm Physique Well built symmetrical body; good fortune and good honor (Shubha Nm) Or weak and ugly body with misfortune (Ashubha Nm)
156
Obstructive (Antarya)
Knowledge Obscuring
Perception Related
Sleep Related Sleep Producing 1. Light 2. Deep 3. Deeper 4. Exceedingly Intense 5. Somnabulistic
1. Empirical-Cognition Perception Obstructive 2. Atriculate Knowledge/Scripture 3. Clairvoyance 1. Vision 4. Telepathy 2. Non-Vision 5. Omniscience 3. Clairvoyance 4. Omniscience
157
Deluding Karma (28) (Mohaniya) Faith Deluding Karma (3) (Darshan Mohaniya) Conduct Deluding Karma (25) (Chritra Mohaniya) Passions (16) (Kashya) Infinite Bondage (Anantnubandhi) Anger (Krodh) Pride (Mna) Deceit (My) Greed (Lobha) Total Vows Preventing Passions (Pratykhnvarniya) Anger (Krodha) Pride (Mna) Deceit (My) Greed (Lobha) Quasi Passions (9) (Nokashya) Laughter (Hasya) Male Sex Inclination (Stree Ved) Female Sex Inclination (Purush Ved) Neuter Inclination (Napusank Ved) Attraction (Rati) Repulsion (Arati) Fear (Bhaya) Sorrow (Shok) Hatred (Ghrina) Partial Vows Preventing Passions (Apratykhnvarniya) Anger (Krodha) Pride (Mna) Deceit (My) Greed (Lobha) Perfect Conduct Preventing Passions (Sanjvalan) Anger (Krodh) Pride (Mna) Deceit (My) Greed (Lobha)
Clouded Right Faith (Samyaktva Mohaniya) Mixed Faith (Mishra Mohaniya) Wrong Faith (Mithytva Mohaniya)
158
Elimination of the highest level of passions (Anantnu-bandhi) of anger, pride, deceit and greed. Samyaktva is the first step of the journey to Moksha. To attain the right belief, one has to know the Tattvas described in Jainism, has to suppress or eradicate four Anantnu-bandhi Kashya. One does not attain the right belief without the proper knowledge of differentiating the soul from the body, called Vivek Jnn or Bhed Jnn. If one meets the true spiritual guide and has a light bondage of Karma, he can gain the right belief. Vrata (Vows): Vrata is the second factor for Samvar. Once Jiva attains Samyaktva, the next step is to begin renouncing sinful activities. Desire to follow vows is the desire to follow right conduct. Shrvak and Shrviks (householders with Samyaktva) take minor vows, while Jain ascetics (Sdhu and Sdhvis) take total vows. From the point of view of renunciation, both types of vows are acceptable. By renunciation (Vrata), one stops sinful activities. Only human beings and some five sense beings Tiryanchas (animals, birds, etc.) with analytical and reasoning power are able to take vows. Human beings are able to take total vows, while Tiryancha can take only some minor vows. Jain scripture indicates that Heavenly beings and hellish beings are unable to take vows.. Therefore only human beings have the opportunity for higher spiritual progress and ultimately to attain liberation.
Apramda (Vigilance):
159
The inner urge for following religious principles is vigilance (Apramda). Vigilance will help stop influx of karmas. One should be continuously aware not to be engrossed in pleasures of senses, passions, and activities of minds, speech, body, sleep, unmoral stories and disrespect of religion. Vigilance about all of the above will stop influx of karma. One must attain the seventh Gunasthna while taking the total vows in order to achieve vigilance leading to self-restraint (Diksh). When a Tirthankar takes Diksh (initiation), he attains the seventh Gunasthna. Without attaining the seventh Gunasthna, he neither achieves the state of self-restraint nor Manahparyya-jnn (knowledge of reading others minds).. The ascetics can attain this state by staying tuned to the soul. Akashya (Non-passion): The absence of Kashya is the state of Akashya. Ideally to eliminate all four passions of anger, pride, deceit and greed will totally stop influx of all inauspicious karma a state without attachments and aversions, which is the ultimate goal towards spiritual progress. The state of Akashya is the state of Vitargat (absence of attachments and aversions). Kashya Mukti Kil Muktireva- liberating from passions is liberation itself. One, who liberates himself from Kashya, attains Moksha. Ayoga (Non-activity): To cease activities of body, speech and mind is called Ayoga. Control over the activities of mind, speech and body will decrease the influx of karma.. There are no vibrations of the soul in the state of Ayoga. There is no bondage of Karma in this state. Vitarga (in the thirteenth Gunasthna) does not have any Kashya but he has Yoga. As such, he binds Karma in one Samaya (smallest unit of time) and sheds it in the next Samaya. This is called the bondage of Punya in the form of Sht Vedaniya that lasts only for two Samays.
Types of Samvar
Samvar is of six major types and has 57 subgroups. 05 Samitis (Carefulness) 03 Guptis (restraint) 10 Yati-dharma (Supreme Dharma of a Jain ascetic) 12 Bhvans (mental reflections) 22 Parishaha-jay (victory over sufferings)
05 Chritra (conduct) Samyaktva is deeply and intimately connected with Samvar. Through Samyaktva, the srava called wrong belief (Mithytva) is completely blocked and stopped. By means of Samyag Chritra and Yatidharma, the srava called vowlessness (Avirati) is blocked. By means of Gupti, Bhvans, and Yatidharma the srava called passions (Kashya) is blocked. By means of Samiti, Gupti, Parishaha Jaya, etc., physiological activities and negligence (Pramda) are blocked. By means of Chritra, srava called vowlessness, passions, activities are blocked.
Samiti (Carefulness)
Samiti actually means carefulness or continuous awareness of all our activities with special attention towards nonviolence. Examples include spiritual awareness, proper discipline, spiritual vigilance and caution. In this manner, there are five subtypes of Samiti: Iry Samiti: Iry Samiti (Careful movements) means to move cautiously, carefully, and look closely at the ground so not even smallest beings (Jivas) might be harmed or killed. A Sdhu observes this more carefully and that is why he does not unnecessarily walk around. He walks on the path that minimizes violence. Rather than walking on the grass, a Sdhu would take an alternate route in order to minimize the violence caused by him, even if the alternate route was longer. A layman should also keep this in mind and should be careful while walking. Sdhus do not wear shoes so that there is less injury to the organism on the ground.
160
Bhsh Samiti: Bhsh Samiti (Careful speech) means one should limit or completely avoid speaking anything, which may provoke violence, flattery, condemnation, gossip, etc., or use words that may cause harm to others. One should not inflict pain by using words that are filthy or abusive. One should also limit or deter uttering unpleasant and thoughtless ideas. Ones words or speech must be kind and gentle. If anyone has confessed to a Sdhu about his wrong activities or sins, then the Sdhu must not speak about this to others. This Samiti also reminds us that one must not frighten anyone by speech or words, make a mockery of anyone, or preach a false doctrine. If one cannot speak well of others, it is better to be quiet.
Eshan Samiti: Eshan Samiti (Careful about taking food): With the concept of nonviolence in mind caution must be exercised about all matters relating to food. Sdhus should go for alms to various houses and should take a small portion of allowable food from each place so that the layman, from whom the food is taken, does not have to cook again. In addition, Sdhus should not take any raw vegetables, raw seeds or any food, which has been immediately taken from a stove, oven, or even a refrigerator. A Sdhu should not go for alms if it is raining and should not accept any food brought to him. There are forty-two faults, which Sdhus must avoid while accepting alms. Some Sdhus and sdhvis take food once a day from one house only. A layman should also refrain from committing a sin in the offering of food to Sdhus. All intoxicated and forbidden foods are not to be taken by either Sdhus or laymen. dna-bhand-matta Nikshepan Samiti: dna-bhand-matta Nikshepan Samiti (Careful about handling articles of religious and daily use) A Sdhu should take the utmost care before using clothes (not applied to Sdhus who do not use clothes), to make sure that there are no insects in the folds, which may be crushed, hurt, or killed. Care must be taken before taking and putting away vessels, books, sitting down, etc. Laymen should also take similar precautions in their daily life. Prishth-panik (Utsarga) Samiti (Careful about disposal of excreta): One should be very careful about how, and where one disposes of trash, refuse, or excretions so that no harm is done to even minute insects or bugs. One must never keep either food or water overnight, but must rather dispose it off carefully as mentioned above.
Gupti (Restraints):
Restriction of non-virtuous activities of mind, speech and body, and to engage in virtuous activities is called Gupti, which is an important aspect of Samvar. Since there are three types of Yoga, there are also three types of Gupti: To retire from sinful activities of body and to engage in virtuous activities of body is called Kya Gupti To retire from sinful activities of speech and to engage in virtuous activities of speech is called Vachan Gupti
To retire from sinful activities of mind and to engage in virtuous activities of mind is called Mano Gupti. What is the difference between a Gupti and a Samiti? In Gupti, the aspect of refraining is more dominant while in Samiti; the aspect of vigilant undertaking is more dominant.
161
(Samyag darshan and Samyag jnn) These pure virtues are always associated with enlightened soul and are not present in the ignorant soul with wrong belief. In fact, the right belief and the right knowledge are the basis for the spiritual progress for the living being. Ten attributes or the virtues are the part of the conduct attribute, which is purified once the soul obtains enlightenment. Therefore, right belief and right knowledge are the roots for the tree of right conduct to grow. These Ten Commandments or attributes are the name of the natural dispositions originated in the presence of right belief and right knowledge and there is absence of wrong belief and passions. Ksham (forbearance) Mrdava (humility) rjava (straightforwardness) Shaucha (absence of greed, purity of mind) Satya (truthfulness) Sanyam (self-restraint) Tapa (penance) Tyg (renunciation) kinchanya (absence of a feeling of ownership), and Brahmacharya (celibacy) are the types of supreme Dharma:
Ksham (forgiveness and forbearance): Forgiveness means not to allow anger to arise and in case it does, then to render it ineffective through the internal power. Forbearance means forgiveness. It is the nature of the pure soul to have forbearance. By taking the shelter of the forgiveness, one cultivates nature of the soul, which is free of anger. The mundane soul has anger within him since time infinite and as a result the true nature of forgiveness has not been cultivated. Revenge is the worst form of anger. When one reacts to the unfavorable situation right away, then it is known as anger. But at that time if he waits and keeps the matter to his mind then the state of mind turns in to revengeful nature. In anger, one reacts right away but in revengeful nature, one keeps to him and plans for revenge in the future. Revengeful nature is much more dangerous than the anger. Anger is like fire and it produces burn right away but when one keeps anger within and plans for revenge then he keeps on burning from within all the time. Anger is of four types: 1. Infinite bondage producing anger (Anantnu-bandhi Krodha) 2. Partial vow preventing anger (Apratykhynvarni Krodha) 3. Total vow preventing anger (Pratykhynvarani Krodha) 4. Perfect conduct preventing anger (Sanjvalan Krodha) Omniscient lord does not have any types of anger at all. Enlightened monk has absence of first three types of anger. Enlightened house holder with partial vow conduct has absence of first two types of anger Enlightened house holder with vowless conduct has absence of first type of anger Person on 1st spiritual development stage at wrong belief stage has anger all the time. Forbearance For cultivating forbearance, five ways have been suggested:
162
Consider whether or not the cause of anger lies in oneself Consider the harm that follows from an angry mood Consider the childish nature of the offender concerned Consider the whole affair to be a consequence of ones own past Karma
Consider the merits of forgiveness forbearance This souls root cause of anger is the belief that his happiness or unhappiness depends on someone else or the material things. He forgets that the happiness or unhappiness occurs because of him only. One looks within his own pure soul and experiences its true nature and stays within his right faith, then it is known as supreme forbearance. Mrdava (humility): The softness of heart and humble polite feelings towards all living beings humility and external conduct is called Mrdava. One gets pride passion due to the association of things or people and when there is dissociation then he feels dejected. In both these things there is no softness of modesty. Failure is the mother of anger and the success is the mother of pride passion. Pride should be differentiated from self respect, which is not arrogance. For the cultivation of this quality, one should not feel egotistical because of his superiority pertaining to race, family, beauty, prosperity, intellect, knowledge, achievement, and exertion. Jainism believes that all the souls are equal whether he is a human being or may be he is in the lowest form of life Nigod. If every soul is same then there is no reason for one to believe that he is either important or superior. This way there is no reason for one to have pride passion. Shrimad Rjchandra said that if there was no pride passion then the human beings can have liberation instantly. rjava (straightforwardness): The purity of mental makeup - unity of thought, speech and action is called rjava or straightforwardness. Person with the straightforwardness attribute lives his life in a simple way. Whatever he has in his mind, he has the same in his speech. Person with the deceitful nature thinks something and speaks something else and acts all to gather differently. Strong person takes anger as a mean of achieving his goal. With anger he would like to show his strength and suppress others and gets his work done. Weak person takes the help of deceit to achieve his goal. For the cultivation of quality of straightforwardness, one should cease to be deceitful. Shaucha (containment): Purity means to be free of greed. To be contained Not to have attachment even for the means of Dharma or even is absence of greed, it should not only be for material things but even for one's own body is called Shaucha or absence of greed. Purity is opposite of greed. Actually absence of 25 passions is known as purity. Greed is the father of all ills. Last passion to dissociate from the soul is the greed and it goes away at tenth spiritual stage of development. When that happens then the perfect passionless conduct appears Souls conduct becomes perfect pure at this stage. That is why purity is most important virtue of all ten virtues. Greed passion is the worst of all and that is why the purity is one of the best virtues. The attachment rag- is part of the greed passion. Impurity of the soul is the attachment, aversion, and obsession (Moha) and when you get rid of them then the soul obtains purity. Satya or truthfulness: Truthfulness means saying what is beneficial and refraining from harsh words, back biting, derogatory language, etc. Hiding of truth for saving some ones life is excusable. To speak the truth one has to know the truth. With right faith and right knowledge, one knows the real nature of the self as well as the real nature of six substances (dravyas). Speech is the modification of the matter particles while the truth is the virtue of the pure soul.
163
Partial vow of truthfulness, complete vow of truthfulness, restriction of speech and control of spoken words are four levels described in the scripture. (Satya Anuvrata, Satya Mah vrata, Bhsh Samiti and Vachan Gupti.) All these four things have relationship with the speech. Anuvrata: Partial vow of truthfulness means not to indulge in gross lies Mah vrata: complete vow of truthfulness means only to speak truth and not to tell even a subtle lie. Bhsh Samiti: restriction of speech means to speak only if it is absolutely necessary and to speak with sweetness and not to use harshness, and not to exaggerate the truth.
Vachan Gupti: control of spoken words means not to speak at all. Therefore, all four things involve all spoken or non-spoken words. Satya dharma means something different from spoken words. Sanyam (Self-restraint): Self-restraint means disciplining mind, speech and body so as not to injure any living beings and exercising carefulness. Therefore, Self-restraint is of two types, restraining from inflicting injury to all the living beings and detachment from sensual objects. In self-restraint one takes away his attentive consciousness (Upayoga) from other objects and concentrates within himself. This is absolute definition of self restraint. Other definition of self-restraint is to accept five great vows, to take out all passions like anger etc, to control the activities of mind, speech and body and to conquer the objects of five senses. Complete self-restraint is only possible in human life. There is no self-restraint in heavenly or infernal life. In five-sensed animal life, there can be partial self-restraint. One may argue that the senses are the reason that one obtains happiness but actually control over the desires of sensual pleasures is the key of real happiness, as we all know that desires are endless. In fact the souls inherent nature is to be happy all the time. The pure inherent nature is independent of outside things like the senses. Super sensuous happiness do not expect anything elses help. The happiness and the knowledge obtained by the senses are the transient in nature, transient happiness is also not the real one but is perceived one. Senses are material particles and can only perceive the material particles having touch, taste, and smell sight and hearing. The soul does not have the attributes of the matter. That is why the senses are not useful in the knowledge of the true state of the soul. Senses give sensual knowledge and pleasure while the soul has super sensuous knowledge and happiness. Therefore to obtain the super sensuous happiness one has to go beyond the sensual aspect. Self-restraint is the increase of passionless state after obtaining the right faith. Tapa (penance): The basic presents of penance are to control attachments and aversions. One stabilizes in his own pure state and gives up all the attachment aversion, is known as the austerity. Control of desires is also known as austerity. There are six external austerities and six internal austerities that are practiced to eradicate Karma. They are called Tapa or penance. Details of all types of penance are described further in the chapter. Tyg (renunciation): Renunciation of a possessive attitude for the necessities of life is called Tyg or renunciation. There are four types of charities described in Jainism, charity of food, knowledge, medicine and saving life of a being. Charity is the training for real renunciation of attachments and aversions (Vitarga). When one has attained the self-realization then he has no attachment of any internal or external substances possessions. This is known as the renunciation. He has no attachment to outside material substances like house, wife, kids, and wealth. He also does not have any internal possessions of any attachment or aversion. His soul is pure and devoid of any of these possessions. His behavior is without any infatuation towards any external substances like body, wealth, and family or any worldly substances. Renunciation is not of the outside substances but it is the feeling of attachment towards outside substance
164
kinchanya (detachment): It is not about having possessions, but this attribute describes one to have the feeling of detachment with the thing one possesses. Not resorting to the attitude of ownership in relation to anything whatsoever is called kinchanya or absence of ownership. Details 24 types of possessions are described in the chapter of vows. In non- attachment virtue one has to give up all these 24 possessions. The external possessions are prescribed from empirical point of view. The internal possessions are prescribed from absolute point of view. Giving up external possessions means one has still not achieved the real virtue of the non- attachment. It does not automatically mean that the person also has achieved internal non- attachments. Of course it is a truth that one who has given up internal possessions has definitely given up the external possessions too. May be it is somewhat easy to give up external possessions but one may still keep the internal possessions towards that. For example, he has donated so much to the society and still keeps on telling everybody, how much he donated. That means he physically gave up the substance but still has not given up the desire towards that substance. Brahmacharya celibacy: Celibacy means continence to be observed by residing with a teacher to observe the vows, to learn the scriptures and to erode the passions We should consider this attribute three different ways: From social point of view: The common social definition, control of sexual desires and conduct well know to all. For a house holder limited celibacy is preached with the concept of one partner only. From absolute point of view: means to stay in the true nature of the soul. Once right faith is achieved one can experience the nature of the pure soul. When one has right conduct and he is engrossed in his true nature of the soul then he automatically gives up the objects of the five senses. He is still having five senses and mind but he has separated himself from the objects of these five senses. From the empirical point of view: control of five senses is known as celibacy
165
A Sdhu must accept whatever clothes he may receive. A Sdhu must bear evil words told to him. A Sdhu must bear even kicking and beating. A Sdhu must bear diseases that may develop. A Sdhu must sleep on a wooden flat bed or coarse grass. A Sdhu must not take a bath. A Sdhu should wear worn out clothes and should not ask for new clothes. A Sdhu should not experience shame or helplessness while going for alms from door to door. If a Sdhu does not get alms, he should not be worried. Instead, he should think as though he has been given a chance to observe austerity. A Sdhu should not be attracted towards the beauty of women. A Sdhu should not be disturbed by hardship while meditating in a cemetery or other unbecoming places. A Sdhu should not become agitated even when there is suffering. A Sdhu should not become proud while being honored. A Sdhu should not become irritated when being pricked by thorns, etc. A Sdhu should not feel sorry for not attaining knowledge even after a good effort. If a Sdhu is ignorant and cannot learn, he should not become depressed. He must think of Karmodaya (fruits of Karma) and must keep his pursuit of knowledge alive. A Sdhu must try to understand the message of the Jina and should never doubt it.
166
Yathkhyta or Vitarga Chritra: The fifth relates to the aspirant who is in the eleventh and higher Gunasthna where there is complete suppression or elimination of Deluding Karma and Nokashya whatsoever manifests itself and the conduct happens to be as it should be. That is called Yathkhyta or Vitarga Chritra.
167
168
Vritti-sankshep (Bhikshchri or Limiting Food Items): This is the third type of Tapa, which is for developing willpower. In this type of austerity, one takes Abhigraha (makes some resolution). Jain ascetics mainly carry out this type of austerity. One may also take Abhigraha on the day of terminating the austerities. There are four types of Abhigrahas Material (Dravya) - To have predetermination of having certain items of food is called Dravya Abhigraha. Area (Kshetra) - To take food at a specific location is called Kshetra Abhigraha. Time (Kl) - To eat at a fix specific time is called Kl Abhigraha
Mode (Bhva) - To get the food only from a particular individual or a certain type of person is called Bhva Abhigraha. One can also observe this Tapa by limiting the number of food items one may consume during the day to 10 or 15 items. Mahvir Bhagawn had undertaken an Abhigraha when he was yet to attain perfect knowledge. It was the twelfth year of his spiritual pursuit. He was continually meditating and observing severe austerities. Once he set up apparently improbable stipulations for accepting food. He vowed that he would accept food only if soaked black peas were offered to him from a winnowing basket by a princess in chains with a shaved head, who had fasted for three days and who had tears flowing from her eyes. How can all these conditions be fulfilled at one time? For months, he used to go for alms and come back without food because his stipulations could not be fulfilled. However, how could fate allow so great a saint to die for want of food? Fate had brought apparent havoc on Chandanbl as if to enable her to fulfill the divine mission of terminating the six months fast of Bhagawn Mahvir! Therefore, the Bhagawn happened to come for alms where Chandanbl was thinking to offer food to some Muni. He saw all his stipulations coming true. There was a princess in chains with cleaned shaven head, having fasted for three days and offering black peas from winnowing pan. Chandanbl was happy to see the great ascetic in front of her and cheerfully offered the peas. For the Bhagawn this was the right situation for accepting food. But nay, where were the tears? He declined the offer and turned back. Chandanbl felt intensely miserable that the sage did not accept her food. She started crying and tears began to roll down her eyes as she repeatedly entreated the great ascetic to accept her humble offer. The Bhagawn looked back and saw the tears rolling down her cheeks. Now all his hard stipulations were fulfilling and he willingly accepted the food offered by her. Rasa Tyg (Limiting Tasty Food): This is the fourth type of Nirjar. It involves renouncing the tasty food that one likes. This is for conquering the desire for tasty food and eliminating the attachment for the tasty food, and thus, enabling to strengthen ones spiritual capability. There are many ways to limit the consumption of tasty food. For example: performance of yambil (simple bland meal without oil, butter, spices, vegetables or may be salt) and abstaining from Vigai (absence of milk, oil, butter, sugar, yogurt, and fried food). To suppress ones passions, it is essential that he overcome his desire for tasty food. One, who has a desire for tasty food, cannot be free of sensual instinct. By willingly, putting the limits to the tasty foods one eradicates the Karma, and better health, lower risk of heart diseases, and diabetes are the byproducts. Ky Klesha (Physical Forbearance): Ky means body and Klesha means forbearance. Body is an instrument that is needed in good condition for undertaking spiritual pursuit (Sdhan) and therefore, it is important to develop its endurance power. By developing physical endurance power, Jiva is enabled to tolerate the bodily inconveniences with equanimity. There are several ways one can practice the austerity of Kya-klesha: Location: This involves practicing Sdhan while standing. Yogic posture (sana): This involves practicing various yogic postures such as Virtsan, Vajrsan (diamond posture), Padmsan (lotus posture), etc.
169
Shayan (in lying down position): This involves practicing Kyotsarga (total relaxation by experiencing that body and soul are separate) while lying down on the left or right side. tpana: This requires standing steadily while facing the sun. Aprvarana: This means tolerating cold, specially, in the winter season, without any or with few clothes on. Sharira Parikarma Parityg: This involves not tending to external appearance of the body.
Pratisanlinat (Controlling of Senses): Ordinarily, we use our senses to satisfy our external needs and that is supposed to give happiness. Pratisanlinat involves restraining the senses from external happiness and diverts their use for spiritual uplift. To control the sensory desires is also Pratisanlinat. As regard to sensory things, not to see them by eyes, not to hear them by ears, not to smell them by nose, not to taste them by tongue, and not to touch them by skin is called controlling of senses - Pratisanlinat. One should not develop a possessive attitude to what he sees, to what he listens, to what he smells, to what he tastes and to what he touches. Sense organs are better utilized if they are used for spiritual purposes. Tapasys (Common External Austerities): Navakrashi One must take food and water forty - eight minutes after sunrise. Porisi Taking food and water three hours after sunrise Sdha-porisi Taking food and water four hours and thirty minutes after sunrise Purimuddha Taking food and water six hours after sunrise Avadhdha Taking food and water eight hours after sunrise Biysan Taking food twice a day Eksan Taking food only once yambil Taking bland food only once. The food should not have any taste or spices and should be boiled or cooked. In addition, one shall not take milk, curds, sugar, sweets, ghee, oil, fruits, and vegetables. Upavs One must not take any food for almost thirty-six hours starting from sunset on the previous day to sunrise on the succeeding day. Tivihr Upavs One may drink only boiled water during Upavs. Chauvihr Upavs One does not even take water during the Upavs. Tivihr After sunset no food or juice shall be taken, but one may take only water before going to bed. Chauvihr After sunset no food or water is taken until sunrise the next day. Attham Upavs for three consecutive days Atthai Upavs for eight consecutive days Msakshaman Consecutive Upavs for one month Navapad Oli During every year for 9 days starting from the 6/7th day in the bright fortnight until the full moon day in Ashwin and Chaitra months, one does yambil. This is repeated for the next four and half years. These yambils can also be restricted to only one kind of food or grain per day. In Eksan, Biysan, yambil, or Upavs one can only drink boiled water between sunrise and sunset. It is better if one can do a Chauvihr or Tivihr on the night before starting these austerities. If any of the austerities allow food, one shall not take raw vegetables, root vegetables, or raw grains while performing such austerities. Other austerities are Varsitapa, Vardhamn Tapa, Visasthnak Tapa, etc.
170
In Pryashchitta, one repents for the various errors of commission and omission, the faults and the sins committed. This can be performed in the presence of an ascetic or can be done alone. Pryashchitta helps us to reflect upon ourselves in a way that leads to self-correction. Even for a small fault, we should say "Michchh mi Dukkadam. Pryashchitta is a very vital type of Nirjar. Pryashchitta is a process of improving mental, emotional and spiritual health. Nirjar is a spiritual cleaning process. Purity of body, mind, and emotions is the result of this process. Whom would you go for Pryashchitta? The preceptor you go to for Pryashchitta should have certain qualifications. It is said in the Jain gam, Sthnnga Sutra, that the preceptor should have ten characteristics: Excellent paternal race Excellent maternal race Reverence (Humility) Proper knowledge Proper faith Proper conduct Forgiving and forbearing Control over the senses Straightforwardness Remorsefulness for mistakes lochan (Confession): To confess ones mistakes in the presence of the preceptor and with a pure heart. Pratikraman (Repentance): To repent for the mistakes that has been committed and to refrain from them in future, and to remain alert that no new mistakes are committed. Combination of lochan and Pratikraman: When these lochan and Pratikraman are performed together. Vivek (Discretion): When forbidden food and/or drink happen to have been received and the fact becomes known, then to discard these food and drink. Vyutsarga: To regret for the mistake committed, one adopts concentration and gives up the operations of body and speech. Tapa (Penance): To regret for the mistake committed, one performs external penance like Anashan etc. Chheda (Correction): Corresponding to the gravity of the offense committed, the reckoned period of monkhood is reduced by a day, a fortnight, a month or a year - that is called Chheda. Parihra: To keep the offender at a distance and not to have any dealing with him for a specific period.
Upasthpan: When on account of the violation, the adopted Vratas are deemed to be forfeited. One who wants to repent for his mistakes should do so in a straightforward manner like a child. One cannot be truly regretful without having simplicity and purity of the heart. By truly carrying out the right process of Pryashchitta, one sheds his non-virtuous Karma, and purifies himself. Therefore, Pryashchitta is the austerity for purifying the soul. Vinay (Humility): Vinay denotes humbleness, submissiveness, kindness, courtesy, humility, civility, and respect. The true meaning of Vinay is the absence of ego. There are eight types of ego and the person with Vinay does not have any of them. Vinay saves Jiva from getting bad destinies like hell. Vinay is an internal quality of Jiva. Vinay is considered the root of the religion per Jain canonical books. Vinay is given the utmost
171
importance in Jainism. To have adequate Vinay is the sign of right character. There are seven types of Vinay: Vinay for knowledge Vinay for faith Vinay for conduct Vinay of mind Vinay of speech Vinay of body Vinay for paying homage
Vaiyvruttya (Selfless Service): To serve Sanyami (who practices self-restraint) with devotion and without any selfish motive is called Vaiyvruttya. If one offers the right food, clothes, medicines, and other necessities to Jain ascetics, it is called Vaiyvruttya. There are ten types of people who are considered as deserving Vaiyvruttya: chrya (chief of the religious order) Updhyy (who teaches others) Tapasvi (who performs some great and severe penance) Shaiksha (new ascetic) Gln (ailing ascetic) Gana (group of older ascetics) Kula (group of disciples under one chrya) Sangha (constituted of Sdhu, Sdhvis, Shrvak and Shrviks) Sdhu
Samanojna (who is spiritually equal) Vaiyvruttya rendering service to the worthy ones is like serving a Tirthankar. That enhances the unity of the Sangha, strengthens the religious order, helps the needy and stabilizes the aspirant on the right path. It also creates an atmosphere of mutual help. In the present day context one can use judgment in giving charity to the most deserving. Vinay and Vaiyvruttya differ from one another in that the former is a mental act and the latter a bodily one. Swdhyy (Self-Study): To undertake various practices with a view to acquiring the right knowledge is called Swdhyy or study of the self. The spiritual meaning of Swdhyy is to remain in equanimity. Swdhyy is a potent instrument for shedding Karma. Swdhyy also keeps the right knowledge alive for the next generation and generations to come. Per Jain canonical books, Jain ascetics are required to do Swdhyy for about nine hours a day. If the Jain ascetic is irregular about doing his Swdhyy, then he is not truly a Jain Sdhu. He will drift into gossiping and eventually will end up doing non-virtuous activities. It is essential that Jain ascetics should keep their interest alive, and continue their Swdhyy per Jain canonical books. To acquire knowledge, to render it free from doubt, to be lucid and ripe and to seek to propagate it - all these can be covered in Swdhyy. It has been divided into five subtypes corresponding to the order followed in a course of study. They are as follows: Vchan (to read): To take lessons in the wording or the meaning of a text Pruchchhan (to ask questions): To make inquires to remove doubts or to confirm understanding. Parvartan (to repeat correctly): To repeat correctly the wording of a text that has been learnt. Anupreksh (to reflect): To ponder mentally over the wording or the meaning of a text
172
Dharmopadesha (to teach): To grasp the essence of a text that has been learnt and to preach things religiously.
Dhyna (Meditation or Thought Process): To stop the wandering (distractions) of the conscious mind (Chitta) and to concentrate it on one thing is called meditation. The concentration arising from intense attachment, lust, or animosity is non-virtuous meditation and is to be avoided. While concentration arising from the search for the truth and detachment from worldly affairs is virtuous meditation and is desirable. Virtuous Dhyna is the practice to retire the soul from unnatural activities and to get absorbed into the self. All Tirthankars meditated prior to achieving perfect knowledge (Keval-jnn). No one has achieved Moksha without mediation. Dhyna is divided into four categories: rta Dhyna Raudra Dhyna Dharma Dhyna
Shukla Dhyna. A person possessing a superior type of bone structure such as Vajra-rishabha-nrcha, Rishabhanrcha, Nrcha and Ardha-nrcha Samghayana is capable of practicing the true Dhyna. To have sufficient mental power to perform Dhyna, one has to have sufficient physical power that comes only from these four types of bone structures. If body power is weak, one will have weaker mental power and therefore weaker concentration. This does not mean that others should not meditate. The degree of success will be less for the people with inferior bone structure, but the progress will be spiritual and in the right direction. An endeavor to put a stop to the gross bodily and mental operations is also a Dhyna. rta and Raudra Dhyna, the causes of worldly transmigration, are evil Dhyna and, therefore are to be avoided. On the other hand, Dharma Dhyna and Shukla Dhyna are noble Dhyna and are worth resorting to though Shukla Dhyna is achieved after higher level of spiritual upliftment. rta Dhyna: Dhyna that relates to distress or pain is called rta Dhyna. There are four causes that produce pain: Thinking about getting what is not desired Thinking about losing what is desired Thinking about disagreeable situation Hankering for material enjoyment in future.
Raudra Dhyna: Concentrating on thoughts resulting from or in to evil actions, enjoyment in violence, lying, stealing, collecting possessions by any means etc. is Raudra dhyna. There are four subtypes of Raudra Dhyna corresponding to the above four possibilities as in rta Dhyna. He whose heart is cruel or hard is considered Raudra. Cruelty or hardness of heart leads to violence, lies, stealing and protecting possessions by even the foul means. Dharma Dhyna: There are four types of Dharma Dhyna: jn (Commandment) - Contemplating about the commandment of Omniscients and how to get rid of passions. Apya (Misery) - Contemplating about the nature of defilements and the resulting misery and unhappiness Vipk (Fruition of Karma) - Contemplating about the Karma and the consequences they yield. Samsthna (Structure of universe) - Contemplating about the nature of the universe , body is mortal, there is suffering and pain, that there are ways to achieve permanent happiness.
Shukla Dhyna:
173
There are four subtypes. The people, who are in eleventh and twelfth Gunasthnas and are versed in Purva texts, can perform the first two of the four subtypes. However, there are exceptions, because Mshtush-muni and Marudevi could perform that Dhyna even though they were not well versed in the Purva texts. The last two subtypes of Shukla Dhyna can be performed only by Kevalis (Omniscient) who are in the thirteenth or fourteenth Gunasthna. The four subtypes are: Pruthaktva-vitarka Savichr - Multi aspect spiritual meditation Ekatva-vitarka Nirvichr - Single aspect spiritual meditation Sukshma-kriy Apratipti - Subtle activity spiritual meditation
Vyuparat-kriy-nivrtti (or Samuchchhinna-kriy-nivrtti) - Absorption in self spiritual meditations The first two subtypes are associated with scriptural knowledge. The first subtype involves transition while the second is devoid of it. In the first type, the practitioner switches his concentration from one form of a substance to another, from a substance to a mode, from one mode to another, from a meaning to a word or from a word to a meaning or from one type of Yoga to another. When the practitioner introduces no such change, then the Dhyna is called Ekatva-vitarka Nirvichr. Thus, the first one is dominated by difference and the second one is dominated by constancy. When the meditation involves a subtle bodily Yoga while putting an end to all the remaining Yogas, this act of concentration is called Sukshma-kriy Apratipti Dhyna. At this stage, there proceeds only the subtle bodily activities like inhalation and exhalation and there is no possibility of a fall. When even the subtle bodily activities like inhalation and exhalation cease altogether and the constituent units of the soul become free from all wavering, then the state is called Samuchchhinna-kriy-nivrtti Dhyna. In this state, no activity takes place. In the fourth subtype of Dhyna, all srava and all Bandha cease altogether, all Karma come to the end, and liberation (Moksha) is attained. The last two are also called Anlambana or devoid of any dependence. Vyutsarga (Abandonment of External & Internal aspects): There are two major types: Abandonment of external aspects is called Dravya Vyutsarga. Abandonment of internal aspects is called Bhva Vyutsarga.
There are four types of Dravya Vyutsarga: Abandonment of body (Kyotsarga) Gana Vyutsarga (abandoning the company of other mendicants) Upadhi Vyutsarga (abandoning material objects such as clothes, pots, blanket, bench, medicine etc
Bhakta Vyutsarga (abandoning food and drink) There are three types of Bhva Vyutsarga: Kashya Vyutsarga (overcoming the passions) Samsr Vyutsarga (abandoning worldly life)
Karma Vyutsarga (eradicating Karma) One has to have Bhed Jnn (Vivek Jnn; discriminatory knowledge that the soul and the body are separate) to be able to exercise Vyutsarga. The more one practices these twelve austerities, the lighter he becomes with his Karma. Thus, Samvar is the process of stopping the influx of Karma and Nirjar is the process of purifying the soul by eradicating the Karma. These two processes liberate the soul from the cycle of birth and death and thus Moksha is achieved. Therefore, Samvar and Nirjar constitute the pillars of religion. Please refer to the austerity chart at the end of the chapter. Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 174
175
five Mah-videha Kshetras (other place in the universe as per Jain geography) are capable of becoming Siddhas. Jivas in five Bharat Kshetras (one of them where we live) and five Airvat Kshetras have to be reborn in the Mah-videha Kshetras to attain Moksha at the present time. These two Kshetras are in the fifth segment (r) of the regressive time cycle (Pancham r of Avasarpini Kl). Moreover, no one can attain Moksha directly from these two Kshetras. This does not mean that the Jivas in these two Kshetras cannot undertake spiritual pursuit (Sdhan). One has to continuously shed ones Karma to have the right birth at the right place to go to Moksha. Therefore, one should assume that Moksha is possible from here, and continue his Sdhan. Liberated souls are also known as Paramtm, Ishvar, Bhagawn, God, etc. Jains believe that there are an infinite number of liberated souls (Jinas). Per Jain beliefs, Arihanta is the living God. He has absolute knowledge. Therefore, he reveals the essential and real form of the universe. He revealed that the world is without a beginning and it has no end. Each and every substance in the universe does undergo continuous change in its mode but is never destroyed or created. Behind this eternal process there does not exist anyones planning or organization. The whole universe is a self-regulated by the property of each and every substance in it. For living beings, his/her Karma plays an important role. According to his past Karma, his present fate is decided, and his future will be decided based on his present and the balance of his past Karma. Jains do believe in God. Our God is Jina. The word Jina literally means "the Victor or the Liberator, the one who has freed himself/herself from the bondage of Karma by conquering Rga (attachment - deceit and greed) & Dvesha (aversion - anger and ego). The God in Jainism is Vitarga (devoid of any attachment or aversions), Sarvajyna (possess knowledge of all things and all events) and Hitopdashi (preaches for the benefits of humanity). Bhagawn Mahvir was the last reformer of Jainism. He should not be mistaken as the founder of Jainism. We had the first Tirthankar, Rishabhadev, in the third segment of this Avasarpini (regressive half cycle). The remaining 23 Tirthankars lived during the fourth segment of the Avasarpini. At present, we are in the fifth segment. Once the Jiva is liberated, he does not have any attachment to the material world or material affairs. His relationship to the material world is permanently terminated. In Moksha, there is no pain, no material happiness, no sufferings, no obstructions, no birth, no death, no sense organs, no afflictions, no delusion, no deceit, no possessiveness, no sleep, no hunger, and no desire. Siddhas have infinite knowledge, infinite perception, infinite conduct, unlimited energy, eternality, formlessness, and complete equanimity in Moksha. The state of liberation is not describable in words. The best possible material happiness is not even equal to the smallest possible fraction of the permanent happiness that Siddhas have in Moksha. Siddha has complete pure consciousness that can be achieved by the one who endeavors as expounded by the Omniscients. That is the state of ultimate holiness, ultimate efficiency and unlimited energy. Moksha is the supreme condition. It is not describable in words because words are Pudgals and in Moksha, there are no activities. There is no room for applying any logic. This is not the subject of intelligence. Siddhas have no attachments; therefore, they have no grief. Moksha is the subject of experience. How can a mute person describe taste of the delicious food? This does not mean that e delicious food is not tasty. One can understand and enjoy taste of the delicious food by tasting it. Similarly, no person here can describe Moksha, one has to experience it. Whatever is being expressed about Moksha is like the taste of delicious food described by a mute person. Every Jiva should have the goal of liberating himself from karmic bondage. As one sheds his Karma and continues to purify his soul, it becomes lighter and he begins to experience what liberation is like. Human life is successful only if one endeavors to eradicate his Karma and tries to free himself from the slavery of Karma that has been in existence since the time without beginning. The sole purpose of the religion, Sdhan and the spiritual practice is that one frees himself from karmic bondage and attains Moksha. One experiences happiness when ones disease is cured, when his enemies are destroyed, or when one gets something he wanted to possess. What kind of happiness would one experience, if he is free from all diseases; if he has no enemies and there are no more desires? What one gets from Moksha is infinite times greater happiness (peace, bliss, joy) than this. It is felicity arising from no worldly circumstances, but the Jivas in Samsr who are accustomed to enjoy low pleasures cannot think of that.
176
Jain philosophy describes that the process of liberation can happen in various ways just as we can reach New York from many different directions. There are fifteen different ways one can attain liberation.
01
Jina Siddha
02 03 04
05
Gruhasthaling Siddha
06
Anyalinga Siddha
07 08 09 10 11
12
13
Svaling Siddha Purusha-ling Siddha Stree-ling Siddha Napunsakling Siddha Pratyekabuddha Siddha Svayambuddha Siddha Buddhabodhit Siddha Eka Siddha Aneka Siddha
In this process, an individual acquires Tirthankar Karma, which is a part of the body making Karma (Nm-karma) in the third life from the last. The individual becomes a Tirthankar in the last life, reestablishes the Jain congregation, and then attains liberation. Examples: All the Tirthankars, to name a few, Rishabhadev, Ajitnth, Shntinth, Neminth, Prshvanth, and Mahvir, etc. This way, a person does not gain the Tirthankar Karma but becomes Kevali and attains liberation. Example: Gautam-swmi In this category, the individual attains liberation, after taking the shelter under the Jain congregation established by the Tirthankar. In this, one becomes Kevali even before the Jain congregation is established by a Tirthankar, and also attains liberation before the Jain congregation is established. Example: Marudevi-mt and Bhubali swami. These are the people who may live life as a householder but from within they are totally detached. They do not have any attachment or hatred for the things happening around them and as their level of spiritual attitude improves, they eliminate destructive karma and become Arihantas. If their life span karma is exhausted then they go to the salvation in about one intra Indian hour (Antarmuhurta) or if their life span is longer, they take up monkhood and may oblige the world by spreading religion until their nirvana and liberation. Example: Chakravarti king Bharat. Any saintly person observing the right code of conduct, has the right faith and the right knowledge, and puts them to practice can attain liberation. Example: Valkalchiri who was the ascetic of the other religious group A Jain monk who is practicing the right faith, right knowledge and right conduct and attains liberation. Example: Muni Prasannachandra This is when a man attains liberation. Example: Sudharm-swmi A woman can attain liberation too. (Digambar tradition does not believe in this) Example: Chandanbl, Mrugvatiji, etc. When a person with neutral gender attain liberation. Example Gngeya-muni In this case, a person by self-awareness eliminates the destructive karma triggered by the reason of the surrounding or old age and becomes Kevali then becomes Siddha. Example: Karkandu Muni In this case, a person by self-inspiration eliminates destructive karma and becomes Kevali then ultimately becomes Siddha. Example: Kapil Kevali When someone gets enlightened by a spiritual teacher, then renounces the world and then follows flawless life, attains liberation and become a Siddha. Example: Gautam-swmi, Vyubhuti etc. Here only one soul (person) attains liberation at a time among the group of the monks and nuns. Example: Bhagawn Mahvir-swmi Many monks attain liberation together at the same time. This means that it so happened that those who attained salvation together had their
14 15
177
lives ended at the same time. Example: Bhagawn Rishabhadev and other monks with him Therefore, from here it will be now clearer that salvation definitely does not have set boundaries. It depends on the individual capacity and the surroundings, which make it easier to attain salvation. One attaining the salvation may fall into one or more than one of the above categories. As Jainism teaches us to be a compassionate, honest, humble person and control passions to achieve salvation, anybody; Jain or non-Jain following this type of life can also achieve salvation. As per Jainism, the practice matters. Digambars believe that stree-ling (female) and Napunsak-ling (hermaphrodite) does not become Siddha in that life but can get Kshyik Samyak darshan (permanent right perception). A person with Kshyik Samyak Darshan (permanent right perception) does not get reborn as a female or hermaphrodite, and also a female or hermaphrodite will not have the bone structure (Samghayana see Dhyna above) to be able to undergo penance and Dhyna required to achieve Siddha hood. According to their belief system, a householder (Gruhastha ling) by definition is not committed to the ultimate vows that are necessary to achieve liberation. Again, an individual claiming to be of any other faith (Anyalinga) does not have the right faith. Since Samyag Darshan is fundamental for the path leading to liberation, the person without right faith cannot achieve liberation. Women, because of the social restrictions cannot follow the total vows required for salvation. Along similar lines, they reject the notion of Napunsak-ling Siddha.
According to Digambar tradition, liberated soul is considered through following aspects called gateways of investigations: (Reference Tattvrtha sutra verse 10.9 Digambar tradition, 10.7 Shvetmbar tradition) 01 02 Place Kshetra Time Samaya One can achieve salvation from any of the Karma Bhumi namely Bharat, Airvat and Mah-videha Kshetra Some Souls can achieve salvation in both ascending and descending time cycles: in Bharat and Airvat Kshetra. In descending time cycle to achieve salvation soul has to be born in the last part of 3rd r (plenty with scarcity), in the 4th r (scarcity & plenty) or in the beginning of 5th r (scarcity) born in 4th r. In Ascending time cycle to achieve salvation soul has to be born in scarcity & plenty r As there is no such division of time, cycle in Mah-videha Kshetra One can achieve salvation any time. One can achieve salvation as Human beings only.
03
04
05
06
One can achieve salvation only when completely free of all sexual disposition (thought less state with respect to sexual disposition), which is only possible in the 9th stage of liberation (Anivritti Karan or Bdara Gunasthna). In order to reach 9th stage of liberation one has to completely renounce the worldly possessions including clothes. Because of social reasons, it is not possible for women & hermaphroditic to completely renounce the possessions & therefore cannot achieve salvation in the present life. Someone can achieve salvation as Tirthankars and some can achieve salvation as ordinary Kevalis. Some can attain salvation in presence of Tirthankars while some in their absence One can achieve salvation in their perfect conduct but during the
178
Chritra
07
08
Ability of self or help of others Pratyeka Buddha Bodhit Knowledge Jnn Size of body Avaghana Interval Antar Number Sankhy
process, one goes through all stages of conduct. After the 10th stage of liberation (Sukshma Samparya Gunasthna) one reaches in the perfect conduct necessary for liberation. One can achieve salvation through ability of self or one can achieve salvation through the initiation and guidance of others like Tirthankars or guru.
09 10 11
One can achieve salvation only after one has attained Omniscience (kevel) knowledge, but during the process, one goes through all four types of knowledge or a combination of them. One can achieve salvation with different size of body, maximum size in early humans, medium and small size in later times. Souls can achieve salvation continuously one time unit apart or intermittently up to maximum of six months apart. One to 108 souls may be liberated during one unit of time.
Conclusion
The mundane souls aim is to liberate from this worldly suffering. The soul is in a transmigratory state due to the results of ones own ignorance (Mithytva) and passions, resulting in karmic bondage to the soul. Spirituality can occur when the soul removes ignorance and reduces passions. Once the soul remains for a very brief moment in his true pure state - innate form - then it is called self-realization (Samyag Darshan). The soul is now capable to increases his efforts and tries to stay in its innate form longer and longer, by doing so, achieves salvation. Bhagawn Jina has laid out fourteen stages of spiritual development in a very intelligent way, from the first state of deluded state of mundane soul, to the fourteenth stage of liberated free souls called Gunasthna.
179
180
Space (ksha)
181
hraka Vargan: This Pudgal Vargan is responsible for hraka body. This body can only be possessed by spiritually advanced monks. This body is very small in size and can be used for traveling the far distance. The monks can assume this body temporarily and travel to far distance leaving Audrika body behind. After the return, they will reassume their Audrika body. Tejas Vargan: This Pudgal Vargan is forms Tejas body which is responsible for providing heat, digestion power and other energy for internal functioning of the body and is very fine in size. Bhsh Vargan: This Pudgal Vargan is responsible for Bhsh or speech. Shvsoshvs Vargan: This Pudgal Vargan is responsible for breathing Mano Vargan: This Pudgal Vargan is responsible for conscious Mana (mind) for thinking in most of the five sensed living (Sanjni) beings. Krman Vargan: This Pudgal Vargan is responsible for Karmic or Causal body or Karma attached to the soul.
The listing order of these eight Vargans are as per the Pudagal sizes they possess. The Karma Vargans are the finest (Sukshma) and Audrika Vargan is the biggest of all other Vargans. Here it will suffice to say that Karmic body: Has beginningless association with the soul, which is renewing itself by shedding old Karma and acquiring new ones and this association end only upon the complete liberation of the soul. Consists of the highest number or infinite Pudgals and is the finest (Sukshma) of all the other bodies Always travels with the soul on its transmigration from one place to another and from one life to another without any obstruction Determines the destiny and course of life of the soul in this world and the next that is good, bad or indifferent depending on the nature of the Karmic body.
182
Greed, it shall lead to sinful or bad (Ashubha) Yoga and srava and if the intent is good marked by restraint over these passions it will be good or virtuous Yoga (Shubha). As examples we give the following acts which are called good or Shubha or Punya srava or beneficent Influx: Good body yoga Good speech yoga Good mind yoga Charity, restraint, service. Truthful, sweet speech. Wishing well of others in thought, good meditation.
The following are the examples of bad or Ashubha Yoga, or Pp srava: Bad body yoga Violence, theft etc. Bad speech yoga Falsehood, harsh or hurtful talks. Bad mind yoga Thinking ill of others. Viewed from another angle it is the attachment (Rga) or hatred, (aversion) (Dvesha) that are the villains of the peace, as they lead to the four passions. It is due to the presence of these villains that Yoga or srava of Karma becomes bondage and without these, it does not. When it does not result in Bondage, it is called Irypathic srava (non-affecting) Karma, which departs from the soul as soon as it comes in. The Karmic influx accompanied by attraction or aversion is called Smparyika srava (affecting influx), which attach the Karma Pudgal with the soul and results in bondage with the soul. The causes of such connecting Influx, Smparyika srava are: Twenty-five types of activities - Including acts of false faith, negligence, attachment etc. Three Yoga - Activities of Mind, Speech and Body Five Avirati - Nonobservance of vows of nonviolence, truth, non-theft, sensuous pleasure restraint and non-possessiveness. Four Kashya - anger, pride, deceit & greed. Five senses - (& their actions) Sense of touch, taste, smell, sight & hearing.
To summarize, a soul, which is acting through thought, speech or action under the influence of Passions (Kashya) will attract Karma that will stick to the soul, just like dust blown by wind sticks to a wet or oily piece of cloth, and will become bondage. This type of srava is of the nature of affecting Karma. Another soul acting similarly without Passions (Kashya) may attract Karma but that Karma will not stick to the soul, just as dust blown by wind to a dry piece of cloth will not stick to it and are known as Nonaffecting Karma. Bondage of Karma It might appear incorrect to say that Karma get attached or retained by the soul as the Karma as we have seen karma are non-conscious, non-living matter and, therefore, a passive agent. Actually, it is the living soul that is the conscious and active agent, which by its vibrations through the acts of body, speech and mind attracts and retains the Karma and binds itself. However, it has to be remembered, that the soul is not a completely free agent (except when in pure state) and is acting under the influence of past Karma with which it has beginningless attachment, and which are in turn guiding its activities as they come to fruition. Further, though the Karma are considered lifeless and non-conscious, due to their attachment with the soul they acquire conscious character and give results. Similarly, though the soul is invisible and does not have shape, due to the close association with Karma it acquires a Karmic body which is with shape and form and which is its constant companion. It has been noted above that due to the three types of Yoga, activities of the soul (body, speech and mind), vibrations are caused in the Pudgal which are attracted to the soul and get converted into Karma. It has also been mentioned that these Pudgal or Karma Vargan get attached to the soul due to presence of the four passions; Anger, Pride, Deceit and Greed along with Yoga activities. It is clear that it is with passions that the influx becomes bondage (Bandha) of the soul. Thus, the passions are the principal Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 183
causes of bondage of soul and its transmigration in the world, though the presence of Yoga is a precondition. As mentioned earlier, causes of Bondage or Bandha are same as the causes of srava or influx. False vision or faith (Mithy Darshan) implies want of true belief or indulgence in false belief. Undisciplined life (Avirati), is not following the five vows (Vratas) Indulgence in violence, untruth etc. Negligence (Pramda), is carelessness in thought, word or deed Passions (Kashya) - Anger, pride, deceit, and greed.
Yoga - Activities of mind, speech and body In addition, these are the prime agents of bondage and therefore are rightly considered so along with Yogas (cause of influx). It must have become evident that the Influx and Bondage (srava and Bandha), so as Samvar (stoppage) and Nirjar (eradication) are occurring all the time simultaneously. These are very complex phenomena that can be gauged exactly by only omniscient ones the Keval-jnnis. Kevalis can see the interplay of soul and Karma Pudgal like clean water on ones palm. Before closing this discussion and going over to the attributes of Karma it may be recalled that some Karma bondage is good or happy meaning thereby that they result in worldly prosperity, physical well-being etc. However, it is still bondage, and it results in continuation of transmigration of the soul in the world and obstructs its final release, the Moksha. Various aspects of Bondage of Karma to the Soul A number of questions can arise about different aspects of Bondage or Karma Bandha e.g. What is the result of such Bondage, does Bondage affect all quantum (Pradesha) of the soul or part only, is the bondage similar for all souls, etc. The answers to these questions throw light on the process of Bondage and therefore deserve mention here. It is the result of Bondage that Karma varieties are formed. Dry grass is arid without any juice. However, when a buffalo or a cow eats that grass, it undergoes some process of transformation in their digestive system and turns into milk. The milk of the buffalo is very dense and that of the cow is comparatively less dense. Thus, though they eat the dry grass of the same type, it is transformed into milk of different kinds in their stomach. Similarly, the material particles capable of being received by the souls, acquire different flavors on coming in contact with different souls and consequently being assisted by their passions of different degrees. This is called Rasa - Bandha or Anubhga Bandha (bondage in respect intensity of flavor). Of the milks of different kinds, some have more energy and some have less energy. Similarly, of all the auspicious or inauspicious karma, some have intense flavor and some have mild one. In respect of Karma, the nature (Prakriti), duration (Sthiti), intensity (Anubhga) and quantity (Pradesha) is determined along with the influx bondage. The Karma acquired by the soul are in Sukshma (very fine form) and are formed by infinitesimal Pudgals. The soul in its entirety gets bound by the Karma Pudgal, which it draws from all directions but from the limited area of its (souls) existence only (not from beyond it). However, the Karma Bondage of each soul varies depending upon the difference in its Yoga activities of body, speech and mind and the Kashyas at that time.
those of black color, those of blue color, those of gray color, those of yellow color, those of the lotus color and those of luminous white color. Of these six types of substances, the mental state assumes the color of the type of substance in whose vicinity the mind happens to be. This coloration of the mental states is called Leshy. Respectively they are known as Krishna, Neel, Kapot, Tejo, Padma, and Shukla. In the first three Leshys, there is indiscretion (Avivek) and are considered bad. On the other hand, in the last three, there is discretion (Vivek) and are considered good. In the first Leshy, indiscretion is at its highest degree, while in the last Leshy, discretion is at its highest degree. The intensity of indiscretion decreases in the first three Leshys in accordance with their order of enumeration, while the intensity of discretion increases in the last three in accordance with their order of enumeration. The dense bondage of inauspicious or non-virtuous karma gradually decreases in the first three, while the bondage of auspicious or virtuous karma gradually increases in the last three. Again, auspicious dissociation of karma gradually increases in the last three Leshys. The good mental state that arises on account of the association of mind with good substances is good Leshy. On the other hand, the evil mental state that arises on account of the association of mind with evil substances is evil Leshy. The material substances that reflect their colors in the mental or spiritual states are called Leshy substances. The Leshy substances are included in activities (yoga) of mind, speech and body. A Leshy, being of the nature of transformation of activities (yoga), lasts as long as activities last. Even an omniscient person performing activities does have a Leshy - the supremely white one. When all activities cease absolutely, that is, only in the 14th stage of spiritual development, wherein all activity ceases (at the time of death), Leshy too ceases to exist and the soul becomes totally free from any coloration whatsoever as it does not have an association with Karmic body any more. As per our scriptures, activity (yoga) of mind, speech and body is the determinant condition of nature of bondage (Prakriti Bandha) and quantity bondage (Pradesha Bandha), while passion (Kashya) is the determinant condition of intensity bondage (Anubhga Bandha) and duration bondage (Sthiti Bandha). Though Leshy is of the nature of transformation of activities, it becomes one with passion to such an extent that it too comes to be regarded as the condition of intensity bondage; not only that but it comes to be regarded as of the nature of passion; of course, metaphorically or secondarily. When the Karma get attached to the soul, they may be attached very loose or very tight depending upon the state of mind (Leshy). Accordingly, attachments are of four types: Sprushta or Shithil (Loose): In this case Karma are attached to the soul like a loose knot that can easily be untied. Baddha or Gdha (Tight) In this case Karma are attached to the soul like a tight knot that can be loosened with some efforts. Nidhatta (Tighter) In this case Karma are attached to the soul like a very tight knot that can be loosened only by very strong efforts like austerities (Tapaschary), and Nikchit (Tightest): In this case Karma are so tightly attached to the soul that they cannot be shed off by any effort except by bearing the results.
Modification of Karma
Before concluding the discussion of four types of Karma bondage, it may be mentioned that it is difficult to divide the causes as well as the four types of bondage resulting from them into watertight compartments. Just as the causes like false faith (Mithytva), negligence (Pramda), indiscipline (Avirati), passion (Kashya) and Yoga (activities of body, mind and speech) are generally present at all times in varying degrees in the different activities of beings. Similarly, the Karma bondage as a result involves all the four types and their species of bondage in varying degrees, which can be exactly gauged only by the perfect beings. The divisions and subdivisions of the types of bondage and their causes are only broad indications for guidance only. Again, there is nothing sacrosanct or permanent about the Karma bondage that must ultimately end in separation (Nirjar) of the Karma from the soul which leads to liberation (Moksha), except in the case of some beings called Abhavya souls.
185
Between the stages of Bondage (Bandha) and separation (Nirjar) of Karma with the soul, there are various stages that are described below shows the changes and developments that can occur in the bondage of Karma by our efforts. The importance of this discussion lies in the fact that it highlights the supremacy of the soul over Karma or effort (Purushrtha) over destiny. The process of penance and selfrestraint does allow us to undo or reduce some of the Karma in their dormant state by the process of intensification, premature operation and dilution. It shows that by such effort the destined results of Karma bondage can be altered or modified to a certain extent. They are:
Type of Modification Uday Satt Udvartan Apavartan Udiran Sankraman Upasham Nidhatta Nikchan
Meaning Manifestation Dormancy Intensification Dilution Premature operation Interchange Suppression Flexibility Inflexibility
Manifestation (Uday) Uday is the bearing of fruits by the activation of Karma due to all other conditions also being ripe. It is during the manifestation that the Karma has its good or bad effects on the beings and then leaves the soul. It may be involuntary or by deliberate effort when it is called Udiran (Premature operation) discussed below. Manifestation of Karma may bring pleasure or pain, but one should observe complete equanimity (Samat). This will make the Karma shed its association with the soul without further acquisition of Karma. If one loses his equanimity and indulges in further passions during the manifestations of the karma, this will lead to consequent bondage ad-infinitum. Dormancy (Satt) Satt means existence of Karma bondage with the soul before coming into fruition or operation. It is the idle state of Karma bodies. Intensification (Udvartan or Utkarsan) Udvartan means further increase in the Duration (Sthiti) and/or Intensity (Anubhga) of Karma bondage due to ones actions. This can occur only when Karma is in the dormancy state. Reduction (Apavartan or Apakarsan) Apavartan involves reducing the duration or intensity of Karma bondage due to ones effort. This can occur only when Karma is in the dormancy state Premature Operation (Udiran) Udiran means bringing the Karma bondage into operation or fruition by deliberate effort (like penance). In this process, the Karma that could have borne fruit later can be ripened early to give results in advance like ripening of fruit by artificial means. It may not apply to all cases of and types of Karma bondage. Interchange (Sankraman) involves the change of one type of Karma bondage into another type like from non-virtuous to virtuous karma or vice versa. Ordinarily one main category of karma cannot be changed to another main category. However, it is possible to change one subcategory of Karma into another subcategory by proper efforts e.g. Sensory Knowledge Obscuring Karma (Mati Jnnvaraniya) may be changed into Study Knowledge Obscuring Karma (Shruta-Jnnvaraniya). There are, however, exceptions e.g. Faith Deluding (Darshan Mohaniya) Karma cannot be interchanged with Conduct Deluding (Chritra Mohaniya) Karma and the subtypes of Life Span (yu) Karma cannot be interchanged
186
etc. The interchange is also possible in respect of duration (Sthiti) and intensity (Anubhga) Karma bondage, which can be increased or decreased as stated earlier (under intensification (Udvartan) and dilution (Apavartan). Suppression (Upasham) When the Karma (bondage) is made not to give results when it is due, but are made suppressed, it is called a state of Upasham of that Karma. This is like fire covered by ashes. As soon as suppression is over, the Karma start giving results like fire whence ashes have been removed. Flexibility (Nidhatta) Nidhatta is the state of Karma when its intensity can be partially altered by effort like penance. This is, however, possible subject to extreme conditions and limitation. In this state, there is no possibility of Udiran (Premature Operation) and Sankraman (Interchange). However, in this state, Udvartan (Intensification) and Apavartan (reduction) can take place. Thus, this state implies that the bondage of the karma is so tight that Udiran and Sankraman cannot take place, but not so tight, that even Udvartan and Apavartan too cannot take place. Inflexibility (Nikchan) Nikchan is such Karma bondage the result of which is inescapable and the effects of which cannot be altered even by the best effort like penance. Such Karma will release the soul only after giving results upon manifestation (Uday) except in last birth. Penance can remove Nikchit karma in last birth. There can be more such stages in the relationship of soul with the Karma and between Karma intensity. Even some of those described above are overlapping. However, it should be clear that though at times it seems that the Karma bondage has a stranglehold and upper hand on the soul, but it is not true. By adequate efforts, the soul can be supreme and can alter and dilute the effects of Karma; may even completely getting rid of them. This shows the importance of human effort (Purushrtha) vis-a-vis destiny. If an aspirant engages him/her self in such activities as renunciation, austerities, practicing vows to refrain from sins and performing higher degree of spiritual activities, he/she can get rid of all Karma except Nikchit Karma. It has become clear that Karma and the results thereof are strictly personal to the soul, responsible for and bound by them. No other soul or being can help or share in the result of ones Karma as they travel with the particular soul from birth to birth. If any expiation or alleviation has to be done it has to be done by the soul itself. No other soul can bail out the responsible soul by agreeing to bear or share the fruits of its Karma. In short, Karma bondage and Karma results are not transferable. True to its analytical tradition, Jainism has divided Karma into a number of groups in order to bring out their important features to enable a clearer understanding of this difficult but important subject. Accordingly, Karma are divided into the following significant groups: Dravya Karma and Bhva Karma Shubha Karma and Ashubha Karma Irypathic Karma and Smparyika Karma
Ghti Karma and Aghti Karma. Though some of them have been discussed, they are highlighted below for the sake of comprehensiveness.
Dravya Karma and Bhva Karma (Material Karma and Thought Karma)
The Karma Pudgal attached to the soul are the Dravya Karma, Yoga and the four passions (which lead to bondage) are the Bhva Karma. The Dravya Karma being part of matter are materials in character while Bhva Karma being activities or passions are characteristics of a defiled soul. The former are called cover (varan) of the soul like cloud covering the sun and the latter are defects (Dosha) of the soul as it is associated with Karma. The Dravya and Bhva Karma are mutually related as each others cause and effect. The Bhva Karma (Yoga and passions) starts the vibrations and that attract Dravya Karma (Karma particles) and bind them to the soul, fruits of Dravya karma again cause vibration in the soul
187
leading to further Yoga and Kashya or further Bhva Karma. This chain reaction continues as a vicious circle till broken by positive and deliberate efforts called Samvar (Stoppage) and Nirjar (Separation).
retribution. Here it may be briefly stated, on the basis of earlier discussions, that the Karma theory is neither fatalistic nor individualistic, nor mechanical nor retributive. A deeper understanding of the subject will reveal that belief in Karma leads to voluntary healthy effort along with acceptance of the inevitable and inescapable results of Karma, which avoids unnecessary discontentment. There is a deep social commitment in auspicious or Shubha Karma as already noticed above. There being scope for alteration or transformation in the results of Karma there is no question of its being called mechanical but involves self-effort. Lastly, belief in Karma emphasizes not so much on punishment or retribution but on the continuous efforts for moral regeneration and uplift of the beings and these result in a better social order a utopia visualized by all philosophers and prophets alike.
189
190
Karma philosophy is that during our entire life, we should not miss any opportunity to do meritorious deeds but we should try to remain detached from the result, or any expectation. Ways of Acquiring Punya There are nine ways mentioned in Sthnnga Sutra (a Jain gam) that result in Punya. Anna Punya Pn Punya Layan Punya Shayan Punya Vastra Punya Mana Punya Vachan Punya Kya Punya Namaskr Punya Offering of innocent, non-sentient, pure and vegetarian foods Offering of non-sentient and pure water Offering shelter Offering bed Offering clothes Good thinking Good and kind words Virtuous, noble and helpful activities Paying homage to Pancha Paramesthi
The term adopted by some chryas is offerings to deserving people (Suptra). Right people include Jain ascetics as well as householders who are practicing self-restraints, are pursuing the path of liberation, and are in need of help. There is no restriction against helping other living beings for the purpose of compassion (Jivadaya, Karun and Anukamp) because our Tirthankars have preached about showing compassion to all living beings. Before initiation (Diksh), Tirthankars donate to all living beings for one year without any such discretion.
Pp (Non-virtuous Karma)
Gautam Swmi asked Mahvir Swmi, Bhante! How can one be free from Pp? Mahvir Swmi replied, Gautam! There are three ways to get free from Pp: Knowledge of previous lives Knowledge of the mystery behind the cycle of birth and death Knowledge of what is conscious mind (Chitta) and how to purify it.
Knowledge of Previous Lives: If one can recollect ones previous lives, including all the pain and pleasures one will automatically take the path of Punya and avoid the path of Pp. The person with the knowledge of previous life understands the mystery behind attaining the human life, including the spiritual efforts required to attain human life. Knowledge of previous lives is called Jti-smaran Jnn. Knowledge of the Mystery behind the Cycle of Birth and Death: Knowledge of causes of the cycle of birth and death, and fact that one is reborn in a good or a bad state because of his own good or bad Karmas. He realizes that, My Karma is the reason why I am trapped in the cycle of birth and death. This realization makes one think to stop undesirable activities and makes him conscious of the importance of human life. Knowing the Causes that Impure the Conscious Mind (Chitta): Knowledge of why conscious mind has become impure and how one can purify it, then one will automatically begin to free oneself from sinful activities. Unnecessary and sinful activities stain the Chitta, while practicing in accordance with the true religion purifies it. Causes of Pp (Non-virtuous Karma or Sins) There are eighteen causes of Pp known as Ppsthnak: 01 02 Prntipt Mrishvda Violence Untruth
191
03 04 05 06 07 08 09 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18
Adattdna Maithuna Parigraha Krodha Mna My Lobha Rga Dvesha Kalah Abhykhyna Paishunya Par-parivda Rati-arati My-mrushvda Mithy-darshan Shalya
Theft Sensuality Possessiveness Anger Ego Deceit Greed Attachment Hatred Quarreling Accusation Gossip Criticism Liking and disliking Malice Wrong beliefs
Prntipt (Violence or Hims): Prntipt means to injure one or more of the ten Prnas (vitalities) of a living being. Great chrya Umsvti defines - Pramatta Yogt Prna Vyaparopanam Hims. To injure or to kill a living being because of non-vigilance or ignorance (Pramda) is Hims. One cannot find peace by pursuing a course of violence. Injury with carelessness and passion is Hims. Every living being wants to live and no one wants to die. Hurting or killing any living beings by physical means, words, or in thoughts is called Hims. According to Bhagawn Mahvir, one should behave the way he likes others to behave towards him, and that as we like to live comfortably, all other beings also like to live a comfortable life. The message is Live and help others live. Ahimsa holds the key position in the whole scheme of ethical discipline. Giving protection to living beings is the true religion. The true religion is based on compassion. Compassion is the root of the tree of religion. For householders, abstaining from intentionally injuring mobile living beings through mind, words, or body in any of the two ways, oneself or through others is called Sthul Prntipt Viraman-Vrata or Ahimsa-Anu-vrata. Hims is of two forms: Sukshma (minute) Hims is hurting or taking life of any one sense living being. Sthul (gross) Hims is hurting or taking life of living beings with two senses or more, known as Trasa (mobile) Jivas. Hims can also be divided as: Inherent in ones occupation Unrelated to ones occupation The Hims related to ones profession is further divided into three categories: (1) Udyami, (2) Gruhrambhi and (3) Virodhi.
Udyami: The householder, in order to support himself and his family, has to get involved in an occupation and his occupation may involve Hims. Therefore, householders should undertake occupations that involve less forms of Hims. Gruhrambhi:
192
Some kind of Hims is involved while carrying out the manifold domestic duties and other obligations. Preparation of food, use of water in bathing and washing clothes, keeping animals for farming, maintenance of gardens, cutting fruits and flowers are some of such instances; and whatever Hims involved in such household obligations is permissible with the thought of minimizing as much as possible. Virodhi: It is committed generally in self-defense or in the protection of people or property of members of the family, relatives or friends. In the ordinary course of life, one has to defend himself from thieves, robbers or enemies in battle. If one is a soldier, defense of his country is an obligatory duty; but he is not expected to indulge in unnecessary Hims as a matter of hostility or revenge. Hims can also be defined as Bhva Hims and Dravya Hims: Bhva-hims denotes the intention to cause injury or attempt to commit is a form of Hims whether it is actually carried out or not. Dravya-hims denotes causing actual injury.
Mrishvda: Mrishvda means to speak lies. To tell a lie is Pp. Lying is due to some form of passions; therefore, all lying is forbidden unless the truth is likely to result in greater Hims. Spreading unkind rumors, character assassination, deliberately misguiding, forgery, causing thoughtless defamation, using harsh language, giving wrong testimony, etc., has to be avoided. The honesty and reliability of Jain businesspersons is well known in the history. At one time more than 50% of money transactions passed through their hands. The main reason of their success was their truthfulness. Use of words that inflict injury to living being is falsehood. However, the truth may have to be avoided at times, if it likely to cause loss of any life. Any statement made through Pramda (careless activity of body, mind or speech) is falsehood. The falsehood is of four kinds: Denying the existence of a thing with reference to its position, time and nature, when it actually exists. Asserting the existence of a thing with reference to its position, time and place, when it does not exist at all. Representation of an existing thing as something different from what it really is. Utterance of condemnable, sinful or disagreeable words. Backbiting, harsh, unbecoming, non-sensible or unethical speech is condemnable. That kind of speech which incites another to engage in piercing, cutting, beating etc., or which is likely to lead to destruction of life is sinful. Speech causing uneasiness, pain, hostility, misery or anguish etc., is sinful and forbidden.
Adattdna: Adattdna means stealing. To take something, which is not given to you, is Adattdna. Stealing also includes taking something not granted by its owner. The sense of stealing arises from greed (Lobha) and it causes Hims. Non-stealing includes the maintenance of quality, not buying stolen goods, not cheating on taxes, divulging confidences (Vishvsha-ght), etc. It also includes not revealing someones secrets. The person who steals causes pain to one whom he deprives of the objects and such deprivation may bring inconvenience, trouble and even death. Seizing the property of another is like depriving him of his vitalities, for all objects belonging to one are his external vitalities. Hence, theft is Hims. Taking with intent to steal objects, even of such things of trivial importance, which are in the possession of others is stealing. If we think deeply, accumulation of material objects beyond our necessities such as food, clothes and shelter also amounts to Adattdna. If one accumulates more than his needs, he deprives others from getting their necessities. Maithuna Maithuna means being unchaste or engaging in sensuous pleasure. Forbidden for householders are sensual relationships with other men and women, going to a prostitute, gossiping about sensuous pleasure, wearing indecent dress and decorations; and taking intoxicating drugs. No one should have
193
extramarital or premarital relationships. Even within married life, it is strongly recommended to observe maximum possible restraint. Parigraha Parigraha means possessiveness or over collection of worldly objects. Greed is the root-cause of accumulation. For the householder absolute renunciation of Parigraha is not possible; he should set limits to its acquisition, possession and protection. Bhagawn Mahvir has explained two types of Parigrahas: external possessions and internal possessions. Bhagawn Mahvir said, Muchchh Pariggaho Vutto. Attachment is the possession (Parigraha). Attachments make the soul heavier with Karma. Krodha Krodha means anger. Anger is the first of four passions (Kashya). Spiritually, anger hurts all living beings. Anger can become a reason for ones destruction. Because of anger, one is unable to maintain the balance of mind. Anger destroys friendship and develops rivalry. Anger dissolves the fabric of family life. Anger adversely affects health - causes adverse effects on the brain, heart, etc. Because of anger, ones life becomes horrible. Contrary to this, one can produce many positive results by the application of forgiveness, love and cooperation. Mna Mna means ego - meaning the feeling of I am something. This is the second of the four passions (Kashya). It is difficult for one to overcome his ego. Because of the ego, our history is full of bloodshed. Todays political problems and violence are because of egotism. Egotism is one of the higher Pps. Ones ego can be overcome by cultivating the sense of humbleness. Ego should distinguish from selfrespect, which one should always cultivate. My My means to deceive, cheat or mislead. When we cheat and succeed in doing so then it leads to ego. The opposite of My is straightforwardness (Saralat). One, who has unity of his thinking, speaking and deeds (he does what he says and he says what he thinks), is a straightforward person. This kind of person is well respected by all and lives in day-to-day happiness. Because of his straightforwardness, his soul becomes lighter as he acquires less of Karma. Lobha Lobha means greed. Greed is the root of all sins (and the other three passions). Four passions: anger, greed, ego, and deceit are the main culprits for the cycle of birth and death. They are difficult to control. If one conquers these four, then he can attain Moksha. One acquires a lot of Karma because of his greed. Under the influence of greed, one forgets his duties, laws, ethics, morals, etc. A subtle level of greed exists, even in the tenth Gunasthna. That is why it is said, Loho Savva Vinsano- greed destroys all merits. Greed can lead to all other passions. Rga Rga means attachment. One of the most popular words used in Jainism is Vitarga- one who has conquered Rga. However, there is no word like Vitadvesha- one who has conquered aversion. The reason is that one, who conquers Rga, automatically conquers Dvesha (aversion) since Rga is the root cause of Dvesha. It is difficult to conquer attachment (Rga). It is even difficult to identify Rga. Cultivating the sense of detachment can control Rga. Rga can be for worldly pleasures, family and ones own beliefs. Dvesha Dvesha means aversion. It includes hatred, enmity, jealousy etc. Where there is Rga, there is Dvesha. One cannot tolerate the prosperity of his neighbors or his friends. Because of jealousy, one does not necessarily bring bad things to others, but he certainly spoils his own life. Ones hatred does more harm to himself. Attachment or hatred occurs to us almost every moment. If somebody does something good to us, we like him and if somebody does not do what we like, we tend to hate him. We can overcome these two by cultivating the sense of equanimity in all situations, and we must if we want to attain
194
liberation. We should have love and amity for all. Even if someone happens to be wicked, we should show compassion instead of hatred. Kalah Kalah means dispute or quarrel. Quarrel is more connected with the word. When we do not restrain what we say, we add fuel to the fire - we give momentum to quarreling. Because of quarreling, we have wars. Because of quarreling, we invite medical problems such as blood pressure, ulcers, etc. Not only do we hurt ourselves, we also hurt our dear ones. Many people quarrel over trivial matters. Sometimes it may seem that we win by fighting, but we lose in the end. One should therefore develop amity and friendliness. Abhykhyna Abhykhyna means accusation or incrimination. Because of jealousy, we make false accusations about others. This is one of the dangerous Pps. Abhykhyna may get innocent people in trouble. Moreover, there is always a possibility to get in trouble when the truth becomes known. One should therefore try to avoid making accusations and try to understand the truth of the matter. Paishunya Paishunya means calumny or slandering. To slander someone in his absence is Paishunya. It is a bad habit to talk behind some ones back or to spread rumors. Such habits lead to unnecessary friction and quarrels. Instead of indulging in gossip, one should cultivate the habit of appreciating others. Par-parivda Par-parivda means to criticize someone badly in his presence. Rati-arati It also means taking pleasure in sinful activities and displeasure in religious activities. Rati-arati also means not to pursue permanent happiness through self-restraint and to pursue temporary happiness. My-mrushvda My-mrushvda means to lie with the intent of cheating. This binds double non-virtuous Karma - one for lying and one for deceit. This type of activity will result in deluding (Mohaniya) Karma. People do not like to maintain a friendship with such people. Nobody will trust them. One should be truthful and straightforward towards others. Mithytva Shalya Mithytva Shalya means false faith or to trust a false god, false guru, or false religion. Even though it is listed last, it is the most dangerous non-virtuous activity. False faith does not allow one to realize all other seventeen non-virtuous activities as a source of Pp karma. As a result, one does not feel remorse for that action nor does one turn away from it. This false faith is the root cause, which makes one wandering through the life cycle of birth and death.
The fruit of Punya is pleasure and the fruit of Pp is pain. From a realistic point of view, both Punya and Pp lead the soul further into the Samsr because: Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 195
Both are caused by physical, verbal and mental activities Both are karmic material in nature Fruition of both is harmful to the real happiness of soul
Both lead towards the path of in flux and bondage. As long as the soul is embodied, it does indulge in some or other activity. This activity may be physical, verbal, or mental or all. It is possible that a person may refrain from physical activity for some time. His mental apparatus however never rests. It functions even in sleeps. Every activity involves Karma and he has to bear consequences eventually. Because of the ever presence of the Karma (Krman body), subtle vibration of the soul creates an Adhyavasya (primal drive - subconscious mind) that affects the thought process associated with colors (Leshy). These psychic colors depending upon their good or bad nature generate passionate thoughts that may translate into good or bad activities. These activities are responsible for influx and bondage of good or bad Karma. Good as well bad bondage of Karma hinders the purity and freedom of soul. Punya bondage is like handcuffs made of gold and the Pp bondage are like iron handcuffs causing the soul to wander in the cycle of birth and death, because fruits of good or bad Karma have to be borne. Therefore, a true believer should treat Punya and Pp as an obstruction to attaining Moksha, the path of liberation and the true nature of the soul. Thus, he should always be absorbed in the self (endeavor for the activities that stop and eradicate Karma). However, when Jiva is in the lower spiritual stages (Gunasthna), and long continued self-absorption is not possible, he should resort to Punya - good deeds, such as, devotion to Pancha Paramesthi, services to Jain ascetics, and study of scriptures in order to keep away Pramda. However, he should continue his efforts to attain the status of self-absorption.
196
As stated earlier virtuous Physique Karma includes those categories out of 93 subcategories of this Karma which makes for happiness and satisfaction of the being Example of virtuous Nmkarma - Celestial and human states of existence High status (Uchcha) Heavenly life span Human life span Animal life span
The others are non-virtuous or Ashubha categories. Example - Animal and inferior states fall into non-virtuous group of Nm-karma categories.
It may be added that when Karma Bondage occurs it is not compartmentalized in purely happy or purely unhappy types of Bondage. It is combined accruals of Karma into the soul but the categorizations in happy (Shubha or Punya) or unhappy (Ashubha or Pp) types of Bondage are determined by the predominant nature of the Karma bondage. It further depends on the degree of actions (Yoga) and passions (Kashya) in the soul at that time. If the yoga is Shubha or good and Kashya is also subdued, the Bondage occurring will be of a happy or Shubha category of Karma, while in the opposite conditions it will be unhappy or Ashubha Bondage. This distinction and discussion is important, as misunderstanding of this subject has resulted in confusion, controversies and even schism in the Jain philosophy. The happy or Shubha Karma or Punya, though a bondage of the soul, cannot be shunned, but is generally preferable to the unhappy or Ashubha Karma or Pp in the conduct of the beings. These Shubha Karma can be avoided only after reaching a certain stage when they become a burden. They can be compared with a ladder, which has to used for going up, though once the top is reached the ladder is not needed and may be discarded; but only after the higher level is reached. It may be concluded that the saints and nuns who follow the five major vows and who are at an advanced stage of spiritual conduct need not care much for Shubha or happy Karma. However, the laymen and laywomen should not abjure (renounce) the Shubha Karma. This can be seen in daily life when Jain laymen are seen engaged in acts of pity and charity ranging from building hospitals and shelters (for men and animals alike) to feeding them in times of need. It is hoped the above clarification will, to some extent, neutralize or invalidate the charge against Jainism that it teaches selfishness and makes a man self-centered, caring for ones own salvation only without any social commitment.
Punynubandhi Punya
All auspicious karma gives man means of happiness upon their fruition. He acquires wealth and other comforts because of the fruition of auspicious karma. However, in spite of that, some auspicious karma produces fruit that will not wean one away from cherishing right inclination or faith and performing good actions. He takes an active effort in performing righteous activities. He does not indulge in sensory pleasures. He spends his wealth on religious and philanthropic activities. He is humble and does not hurt the feelings of others. He lives a virtuous life. Thus, these auspicious karma are related to auspicious, virtuous, and good activities, which again leads to influx and the bondage of the auspicious karma. In this way, the auspicious karma of this type make our life happy, righteous, and auspicious. The term Punynubandhi Punya means that auspicious karma which is related to religious practice and
197
good activities, leading to good and auspicious Karma in the next life. The earning of new Punya Karma while enjoying the fruits of earlier ones is known in Jain terminology as Punynubandhi Punya. In summary, while enjoying the fruits of virtuous Karma, one acquires further virtuous Karma. Very few people endeavor to earn Punynubandhi Punya because most of the people are driven by hedonistic intentions. By virtue of infatuation, they indulge in non-virtuous activities.
Ppnubandhi Punya
As we have already stated, all auspicious karma give man means of happiness upon their fruition. They are such that it would lead man astray. While experiencing happiness and comfort, he spends his wealth in luxuries and vice. He indulges in sensory pleasures. He does not like religious and pure activities. Auspicious karma of this type are called Ppnubandhi Punya because on their rise they give man happiness or pleasure and at the same time, they degrade his life; they are related to vice that causes ones next birth to occur in a lower form. As auspicious karma of this type are related to inauspicious activities, they cause through them the bondage of inauspicious karma. Thus, auspicious karma of this type are ignoble. This type of Punya is known as Ppnubandhi Punya. Misery is destined for them in the near future. How can one avoid this situation? If the objective is to attain liberation, one has to avoid all sorts of Karma.
Punynubandhi Pp
All inauspicious karma put man in miserable conditions upon their fruition. Because of their fruition, he becomes or remains poor; he cannot acquire means of material happiness. However, some inauspicious karma is such that its repercussions would not shake mans faith in religion. He takes a positive attitude and performs righteous activities. That person realizes that his miseries are the consequence of his previous non-virtuous Karma; he may like to stay unaffected and bear the miseries with a sense of detachment and objectivity. He may therefore undergo the pain of misery with equanimity and meanwhile try to undertake the best possible reflection and activities. This attitude would earn him Punyas that is known as Punynubandhi Pp. Though Karma cause miseries to men, they do not degrade his life. They do not obstruct virtuous activities that lead to good future birth.
Ppnubandhi Pp
As shown above, of all the inauspicious karma, only some are related to auspicious activities. However, others are related to inauspicious activities. Because of the fruition of the inauspicious karma of this type, man suffers from miseries. However, at the same time, he does not refrain from indulging in vice; on the contrary, he remains engaged in it. Most people who suffer from misery blame someone else or some extraneous factors for causing miseries. They indulge in anger, jealousy, and animosity and react violently or wrongly to pain and misery. Thus, they acquire new non-virtuous Karma or Pp. This type of acquisition of inauspicious karma is therefore known as Ppnubandhi Pp or non-virtuous Karma leading to further accumulation of non-virtuous Karma. They cause misery to man and at the same time be associated with vice, which causes ones next birth to occur at a lower place and bondage of inauspicious karma.
Summary
In short, those auspicious karma, accumulated through past births, which causes the bondage of new auspicious karma at the time when the soul is enjoying their sweet fruits, are called Punynubandhi Punya. Those inauspicious karma accumulated through past birth, which cause bondage of auspicious karma through equanimity, peace, atonement and good activities at the time when the soul is experiencing their bitter fruits are called Punynubandhi Pp. Those auspicious karma, accumulated through past births, which cause the bondage of inauspicious karma at the time when the soul is enjoying, with indulgence and infatuation, their sweet fruits, are called Ppnubandhi Punya. In addition, those inauspicious karma, accumulated through past births, which cause the bondage of new inauspicious karma at the time when the soul is experiencing their bitter fruits, are called Ppnubandhi Pp. Virtuous as well as non-virtuous Karma cause bondage in which the soul becomes enchained by these Karma. Both of them obstruct the souls liberation and are to be avoided. This can be done by cultivating a sense of detachment in all possible situations, favorable as well as unfavorable. No situation lasts
198
forever and every conceivable situation come to an end eventually. Why then get infatuated or feel miserable in a situation, which is ephemeral? If a person stays attuned to such a detached attitude and maintains equanimity, he does not attract new Karma. His earlier Karma will steadily shade off as he bears their consequences, or he / she eradicates them by austerities. In due course, he / she will shed all Karma and proceed on the path of liberation.
199
Path for the souls liberation exists Of the 12 original gams, the last was Drashtivda. It had five parts. One of them was called Purva. There were 14 Purvas in all. The 7th was named as tma-pravd. These six fundamentals were supposed to be part of that Purva. Those Purvas have of course been lost forever, but a description of these six aspects is found in several Jain Scriptures including Sanmati-tarka of chrya Siddhasen Diwkar who lived most probably in the second century A.D. The great Jain chrya Shri Haribhadra wrote 1444 great Jain canonical books and one of them is Samyaktva Saptatik. In this book, he describes 67 possible characteristics of a person who has the right faith. Based on this canonical book, the great Jain Updhyy Shri Yashovijayaji, about 350 years ago, wrote Samakit N 67 Bol Ni Sajhya in Gujarati describing the same 67 characteristics in a poetry format. The last six characteristics of these 67 characteristics describe the six fundamental truths. In addition, there are numerous works by great Jain saints and scholars on this subject. Shrimad Rjchandra, the well-known religious philosopher of the last century and the spiritual guide of Mahtm Gandhi wrote in Gujarati one of the great Jain works, tmasiddhi-shstra, which describes these six fundamental truths in a poetry format. Preceding this, he wrote a letter explaining the six fundamentals to his principal follower, Laghurj-swmi (also known as Shri Lalluji Mahrj), which is included in this chapter. These six truths also include a critical appreciation of the Six Systems of philosophy. Buddhists believe that there is no soul at all or if there is one, then it is only a momentary soul. Jains believe that the soul exists and it is eternal. The Snkhya System believes in the soul, which is totally inactive and all activities are attributed to Prakriti (nature). Jains believe that there cannot be enjoyment or suffering without any activities. To the Vedntins, who hold that the soul neither does anything nor it enjoys or suffers from actions. Jains believe that the soul does actions and therefore it cannot escape the results of the actions. Other Vedntins say that the soul was never bound and so no question of its achieving Liberation arises. Jains believe that since the soul is attached to karma (actions) from endless past, non-attachment from them is a stage to be obtained by conscious effort for Liberation, only true and lasting happiness. The Chrvks do not believe in a permanent soul or into its actions and Liberation from them and hence it is not in the proper way to Liberation. Jains believe that since the first five truths are established, the sixth also follows them. If Self Liberation is meaningful then the method for it or the way to it must be equally meaningful. From Jain Scripture: If these are the attributes and characteristic of a soul, it is indeed very pertinent to ask what the proof of existence of a soul is. The Bhagavati-Sutra refers to Bhagawn Mahvir as prescribing four means of true knowledge, namely - Pratyaksha (Direct perception), Anumna (Inference), Upamn (Analogy) and gam (Scriptures). These four means are utilized hereafter in proof of the souls existence.
200
chrya Jinabhadra, a very learned and respected scholar saint, flourished in the 5th century A.D. has written the classic named Vishesh-vashyak Bhsya. It contains the dialogue between Bhagawn Mahvir and eleven leading Vedic Scholars on different aspects of self and other philosophical theories, which are basic to Jainism.
201
"Sir, how is that so? asked Gautam. "Gautam, just consider what is Soul. It is nothing but pure consciousness or knowledge Vijnnarupa. If this consciousness exists, soul exists. This consciousness exists in you because; otherwise, there cannot be any doubt in your mind about the existence of soul. Hence, the very fact of the existence of doubt is proof of consciousness. Unconscious has no doubts. Thus, there is direct proof of consciousness and hence of the soul. If it can thus be directly perceived, it does not require any further proof." Gautam, however, required further proof. He therefore asked: "It may be that the Soul can be directly perceived as you say, but still further proof is required. As there are some philosophers known as Shunyavdi, not recognizing the real existence of even the things which could be perceived by senses and they insist upon their proof by other logical methods." Bhagawn Mahvir said: "We often say I did or I am doing or I shall do. In all these statements of past, present and future, the subjects is I even though the action is over, is being done in the present or is yet to be done in future. This suggests the continuity of I consciousness throughout past, present and future. The ego consciousness (Ahamrupa Jnn), thus expressed by reference to a constant I is a further proof of the existence of the soul because that I is the soul or the self, was not destroyed by the past, exists in the present and also projects existence in the future also. This ego consciousness is not the subject matter of any inference nor does it require any scriptural authority. Even those ignorant of scriptures experience this ego consciousness. So this is direct perception and hence direct proof of the souls existence." "Moreover, Oh Gautam! There cannot be any knowledge of the object having no existence at all. Therefore, if the soul does not exist, who has the consciousness or knowledge of I when one says I did. I doubt, etc. Who is it that doubts? Every doubt presupposes a doubter. That doubter, that I, is your own self, your soul. Ego consciousness has soul as its object because the question is whose consciousness? The answer is consciousness of I which is the object of this consciousness." Gautam: "Sir, this ego consciousness would not be rendered objectless if instead of believing that soul or self is its object, we take our body as its object. When I say I am black or I am thin; the ego consciousness I is used with reference to our body. So, what is objectionable if we take I as referring to our body and not to our self?" Bhagawn Mahvir: "If ego consciousness expressed by the use of I has a reference to our body as its object, then even our dead body could be having that ego consciousness and could be referred to as I. That is not so. It follows, therefore, that the object of ego consciousness is not the body. It cannot be said that the doubter is your body. Moreover, consider what a doubt is. Every doubt is an attribute (Guna) of some object, which is its substratum. Every substratum is known by its attributes because attributes and their substratum are mutually reciprocal so that the existence of one can be known by the existence of the other. Therefore, even though the substratum cannot be perceived by our senses, its existence can be mentally perceived through our knowledge of its attributes. A doubt can never be an attribute of your body because doubt is always an attribute of consciousness and the body has no consciousness of its own." "Further, just consider who possesses the power of memory, who remembers the past and the present and who has a comprehension about the future. This attribute of memory is not the attribute of body. It is the attribute of I consciousness. Therefore, when you doubt the very existence of I, you doubt your own self. Because, the moment you doubt your own self, you doubt your own existence. However, you do exist. Therefore, the doubter of your doubts is your self, your soul. Soul exists because I exists and I exists because doubt exists." "Again, it is many a times seen that the attributes such as memory, perception, sensation etc. are absent even when the body is present and in a living condition. This proves that these attributes are not of the body. "It is found that the body gets consciousness only in association with the soul and without the soul, it is dead as wood. Hence consciousness is soul."
202
The dialogue, which proceeded further, left Indrabhuti Gautam fully convinced about the existence of soul and he became the principal disciple of Bhagawn Mahvir. Similarly, Bhagawn Mahvir completely removed the doubts of the other ten Brahmin scholars and they all became his disciples. These eleven are called Ganadhars as they were appointed as the first heads of different groups of monks. Bhagawn Mahvir survived all of them except the first Ganadhar Indrabhuti Gautam and the fifth one, Sudharm. It is significant that all these first principal disciples were Brahmins of great repute and learning which shows that the silent ideological revolution had already started in the intelligentsia of the time.
203
defilement etc. are very acute, they can be reduced by discontinuance of practice, by avoiding contact and by calming them down. They are reducible and can be destroyed. The state of bondage thus being destructible, the pure state of soul devoid of all bondage is the state of liberation.
204
205
first Gunasthna the soul transits straight to the fourth, but it may regress to third or second on its path to the first for reasons given herein later. We will know more about them as we briefly describe each of the fourteen Gunasthnas, in the subsequent paragraphs. The 14 stages of spiritual development are as follows:
01 02 03 04 05 06 07 08 09 10 11 12 13 14
Mithy-drashti Gunasthna Ssvdana Samyag-drashti Gunasthna Samyag Mithy-drashti Gunasthna Avirata Samyag-drashti Gunasthna Desha-virat Shrvak Gunasthna Pramatta-samyat Gunasthna Apramatta-samyat Gunasthna Apurva-karan or Nivritti-bdara Gunasthna Anivritti-bdara Gunasthna Sukshma-samparya Gunasthna Upashnt-moha (Kashya) Gunasthna Kshina-moha (Kashya) Gunasthna Sayogi Kevali Gunasthna Ayogi Kevali Gunasthna.
Wrong faith Having tasted true faith Mixed faith stage Vowless right faith Partial renunciation Full renunciation with less awareness Renunciation with awareness Meditative state Advance meditative state Stage of subtle greed Suppressed passions state Passionless stage Active omniscience state Inactive omniscience state
206
207
This is the stage up to which both Yoga (activities) and Kashya (passions) are present, though the later is of a very minute (Sukshma) degree. It does not allow the soul to go to the higher stages, 11 and 12, which respectively require suppression or destruction of remaining passions. If this does not happen, the soul may sink back to lower stages afflicted not only by Kashyas but also negligence, vowlessness and unbelief. In this Gunasthna, all types of Deluding Karma except Sanjvalan Lobha (Subtle Greed) are suppressed or eradicated.
209
to the time taken in uttering five short vowels. This is followed by liberation not only from the body, but also from worldly existence and Karma Bondage for all times to come.
Summary
This brief description of Gunasthna can be closed with some further remarks to throw light on their salient features from the point of view of spiritual development. The first three stages are marked by external activity of the soul, when it is involved with things other than itself and the soul is Bahirtm (extrovert). From stage fourth to twelfth, it becomes Antartm (introvert) concerned with its own welfare. In the last two stages, the soul attains godhood and is called Paramtm (the perfect soul). From the point of view of Karma Bondage, it has to be noted that the five causes (Mithytva, Avirati, Pramda, Kashya and Yoga) thereof determine (along with the Bondage) the stage (Gunasthna), and their presence or absence result in regression or progression of the soul on these stages, respectively. When all the five causes of Bondage persist in the soul, it remains in the first stage of Mithytva and the third stage of Samyag Mithy-drashti. When the soul gets rid of Mithytva (False Vision) but if the other four causes subsist, it can rise up to stages number two, four and five; Ssvdana, Avirata and Desha-virat. By getting rid of Avirati (Undisciplined life), the soul can reach stage number six; Pramatta Virat because Pramda (negligence) is persisting. By getting rid of Pramda, the soul reaches stage seven or Apramatta Virat and if capable continues to stage ten Sukshma Samparya through further purification. Thus from stage seven (7) to stage ten (10) only two causes of Bondage remain viz.; Kashya (Passions) and Yoga. By freeing itself from passions (Kashya), the soul can reach up to stages (11), (12) and (13) called Upasham Moha, Kshina Moha and Sayogi Kevali.
At the end of stage, number (13) the soul also stops Yoga and enters stage (14) - Ayogi Kevali state for a very brief moment and relinquishes the body thus achieving liberation or Mukti. The following table provides clearer relationships between Gunasthna and the causes of Karma Bondage, Meditation (Dhyna), Leshy (States of Mind) and type of soul:
210
Pramattasamyat Apramattasamyat Apurvakaran Anivritti Bdara Sukshmasamparya Upashammoha Kshinamoha Sayogi Kevali Ayogi Kevali
Pramda, Kashya & Yoga Kashya & Yoga Kashya & Yoga Kashya & Yoga Kashya & Yoga Yoga Yoga Yoga
rta & Dharma Dharma Dharma & Shukla Dharma & Shukla Dharma & Shukla Dharma & Shukla Dharma & Shukla Shukla
7 8 9 10 11 12 13
All Six (Krishna, Neel, Kapot, Tejo, Padma & Shukla) Only Auspicious ones (Tejo, Padma & Shukla) Shukla Shukla Shukla Shukla Shukla Param Shukla
Antartm (Introvert) Antartm (Introvert) Antartm (Introvert) Antartm (Introvert) Antartm (Introvert) Antartm (Introvert) Antartm (Introvert) Paramtm (Perfect Soul) Paramtm (Perfect Soul)
14
None
Shukla
Thus, it is clear from the above that the whole scheme of Gunasthna is derived according to the principle of decreasing sinfulness and increasing purity of the soul and the lessening of Karma bondage. To progress on this scale, the being has to eliminate each of the causes leading to Karma bondage in the successive order stated above (i.e. Mithytva, Avirati, Pramda, Kashya and Yoga) one by one. Thus, one can bring refinement in its own qualities (the Guna) and therefore the name - fourteen stages of progress of the soul - the Fourteen Gunasthna.
211
knowledge doubt, illusion, and ignorance are removed and a nature of a thing is understood rightly to a considerable extent. The knowledge that allows one to differentiate and to make decisions about the self and others (Sva and Para) is called the organ of knowledge or true knowledge. The organ of knowledge consists of several different and apparently opposite points of views. Thus with the organ of knowledge, one gets equanimity, and becomes tolerant of different points of views. The perception, which grasps the nature of a thing in a proper and contraindicated form, is called the organ of knowledge.
213
We worship Supreme Soul (God) by respectfully remembering and muttering His name, worshipping His image, worshipping Him by devotedly serving the spiritual teacher, because the real spiritual teacher can be regarded as Supreme Soul (God) in potentia. In this way, Nam Nikshepa, Sthpan Nikshepa, and Dravya Nikshepa (rather our activities performed with respect to these three meanings) lead to Bhva Nikshepa (rather the activity with respect to the Bhva Nikshepa, or the actual attainment of the state corresponding to the actual etymological meaning of the concerned word). Please see the table at the end of the Samvya.
214
Direct Knowledge in a conventional sense (Smvyavahrik Pratyaksha Pramna) The knowledge obtained by the soul through sensory (Mati-jnn) knowledge and articulate (Shruta-jnn) knowledge, is called indirect knowledge for two reasons: 1) There is a need for the senses and minds involvement and 2) The knowledge is impure because the knowledge obtained from senses and mind usually is for others and not for the soul. However, when the soul obtains right faith (Samyag Darshan), at that time, the sensory knowledge and articulate knowledge are used for the knowledge of the self. Therefore, this is called direct knowledge in a conventional sense. Here the knowledge is partially true (Ekadesha Spasta). Transcendental knowledge (Pramrthika Pratyaksha Pramna) When the soul obtains direct knowledge without the help of any external means (like senses and mind), then it is called transcendental knowledge. Partial knowledge (Vikal Pramrthika) when the soul obtains direct knowledge of a formed substance, it is called partial knowledge. Clairvoyance (Avadhi-jnn) Clairvoyance refers to knowledge of things that are out of the range of senses. Here the soul can perceive knowledge of a substance with a form (Rupi Padrtha), which exists at great distance or time. In celestial and infernal souls, this knowledge is present since birth. In human and animal, this knowledge can be obtained as a result of spiritual endeavors. Telepathy (Manah-paryya-jnn) In this type of knowledge, the human soul has a capacity to comprehend others thoughts. Great saints who have achieved a high level of spiritual progress can posses this knowledge. Omni perception and Omniscience (Sakal Pramrthika) Omniscient Bhagawn having Keval-jnn (Sakal Pramrthika) knows about all substances in the universe, and all of their modes of past, present and future at a given time. When a soul in his quest for purity destroys all four destructive (Ghti) karma at the 13th stage of the spiritual ladder, it obtains this knowledge. This is perfect knowledge and stays with the soul forever. About Keval-jnn, Dr. Rdhkrishnan writes: It is omniscience unlimited by space, time or object. To the perfect consciousness, the whole reality is obvious. This knowledge, which is independent of the senses and which can only be felt and not described, is possible only for purified souls free from bondage.
216
The knowledge that is impure, of others, and not of the self is called indirect perception. Here we take the help of external means like the five senses and the mind. Sensory knowledge (Mati-jnn) This knowledge is gained through the senses and/or mind. Reflection on what has been perceived, reasoning, questioning, searching, understanding, and judging are the varieties of sensory knowledge. It can also be classified as remembrance, recognition, induction, and deduction. Remembrance (Smaran) Recognition (Pratyabhijna) Induction (Tarka) Deduction (Anumna)
Scripture knowledge (Shruta-jnn) This knowledge refers to conceptualization through language. It is obtained by studying the scriptures and listening to the discourses. Scripture knowledge (gam Knowledge) consists of comprehension of meaning of words that are heard or derived from the senses and the mind. This knowledge is authoritative.
Only he who possesses this kind of knowledge can expound sound doctrines and only he is the supreme spiritual well-wisher. After that, even those who act according to his commands are well - wishers. For great Ganadhars, gams are the Pramnas, source of true knowledge. Jainism asserts that knowledge attained is the knowledge of real objects. What is known is not all aspects of the reality of an object, but only one or some. In Jainism, knowledge depends on experience and experience is always partial, in the sense that reality in totality is never revealed. Under the circumstance, whatever is known is known in relation to a standpoint and therefore absolution is to be surrendered. This is the root of Naya-vda and Sydvda.
217
Naya-vda
The term Anekntavda consists of three terms: Aneka, Anta, and Vda, The term Aneka, means many or more than one, Anta means aspects or attributes and Vda means ism or theory. In its simple sense, it is a philosophy or a doctrine of manifold aspects. It has been variously described and translated by modern scholars. Prof. S. N. Dasgupta expresses it as relative pluralism against extreme absolutism. Dr. Chandradhar Sharma translates it as doctrine of manyness of reality. Dr. Satkari Mookerjee expresses it as a doctrine of non-absolutism. This is also expressed as a theory of conditional predication or theory of relativity of propositions. Since the doctrine of Anekntavda is opposed to absolutism or monism (Eknta-vda), we would prefer a phrase doctrine of non-absolutism to convey the meaning of Anekntavda. The doctrine of Anekntavda can be subdivided in two categories: Naya-vda relates to thoughts and analysis Sydvda relates to speech What we know by the analytical process of Naya-vda, we express by the synthesis of Sydvda and the base of both is knowledge. According to the Jains, in order to have a complete and comprehensive judgment of reality one has to take into account the main substance that has the element of permanence and undergoes changes in various forms. In this process of change, the previous form dies away and a new form comes into existence. The birth of the new form is called Utpd (emergence), the death of the old form is called Vyaya (disappearance) and the substance, which remains constant during this process of birth and death, is called Dhrauvya (Permanence). When one is able to comprehend all these three, one can arrive at a proper judgment about the thing in question. When the self takes the form of a human being, you can know it as a man or a woman. When it takes a form of vegetable, you can describe it as grass. All these descriptions are true from the standpoint of the forms that the self has assumed. Therefore, when we recognize a thing from the point of view of the modification or change, it is called Paryyrthika Naya. Paryya means modification, change. However, when we recognize that thing from the point of view of substance, it is called Dravyrthika Naya. In the former mode is predominant and substance subordinate, in the latter substance predominant and mode subordinate. The former considers changing aspect of reality while the latter considers its permanent aspect. The greatest contribution that the Jains have made to the world of thought is by their theories of Nayavda and Sydvda. The word Syd in Sanskrit means perhaps but in Jainism it is used to show the relativity of a judgment and the word Naya means Standpoint. Truth or reality is always complex and has many aspects. If one is impressed by one of the aspects of a complex reality and begins to identify the reality, only by that aspect, he is bound to make a wrong judgment about reality. Therefore, the Jain seers exhort us to look at the complexities of life and knowledge from every standpoint and from positive as well as negative aspects. They recognize that the comprehension (view) of an ordinary human being is partial and hence valid only from a particular point of view, which cannot give a correct or even a nearly correct comprehension of the whole. The complex reality has not only an infinite number of qualities but also an infinite number of relations. Again, it may be looked at differently by different people and under their different circumstances. It assumes different forms and appearances for which due allowance ought to be made. All this makes it difficult to form a correct judgment about it unless a systematic and logical method is found to identify it. This method is called Naya-vda. As Dr. S. Rdhkrishnan observes: "The doctrine of Nayas of Standpoint is a peculiar feature of Jain logic. A Naya is a standpoint from which we make a statement about a thing. What is true from one standpoint may not be true from another. Particular aspects are never adequate to the whole reality. The relative solutions are abstractions under which reality may be regarded, but do not give us a full and sufficient account of it. Jainism has a basic and fundamental principle that truth is relative to our standpoint." Thus Naya can be defined as a particular viewpoint; a viewpoint which gives only a partial idea about an object or view which cannot overrule the existence of another or even a contrary view about the same object. If an object or theory is judged only from one standpoint, the judgment is one sided and it is termed as Eknta. Eka means one and Anta means end. Thus, Eknta means one-sidedness. The Jains therefore ask us to judge from all aspects, which is called Aneknta. This is the basic principle of Jain philosophy. Every fundamental principle of Jain philosophy is based on Aneknta. Throughout its
218
approach, Aneknta has been to accept the different aspects or even contradictory aspects of reality and to evolve a synthesis between the contradictory philosophical theories. A Jain seer would say, both are correct from the standpoint from which they look at the problem, but both make their statements, which do not conform to the principle of Aneknta and hence do not give a correct judgment of reality. Jains say that changes are as real as the original substance. A jug made of a clay substance cannot be used as anything except as a jug and since the use is real, the form of a jug which clay has assumed cannot be unreal. If the clay substance assumes some other form of an earthen vessel meant for cooking, that vessel could not be used as a jug even though the clay substance remains the same. If this is so, how can we say that the form the substance assumes at a particular time is unreal and only the substance is real? The substance of clay appears to be the only real thing to those who concentrate on substance and ignore the form. It is not correct to say that because there is a change in the form, the changing form is unreal. If it is real even for a moment, its reality must be accepted and recognized. If a comprehensive view of the whole reality is to be a comprehensive perception of a thing, it is possible only when its permanent substance (Dravya) is taken into account along with its existing mode (Paryya). As chrya Siddhasen states we can understand a thing properly by perceiving its various aspects.
Classification of Nayas
Jain philosophers have given broad classifications of different aspects (Nayas) through which we can perceive a thing. Naya can be classified as the following 2 types. Absolute point of view (Nishchaya Naya) Here one takes a substance and picks up one of its attributes (Guna) and analyzes one part of its attribute. This is called absolute point of view, e.g. to call a clay pot as a clay as it is made of clay. Here clay is a substance and one of its attributes is represented in the form of a pot. The standpoint that concentrates on the original pure nature of a thing is called Nishchaya Naya. It implies the real or the ultimate meaning or interpretation of an object. Practical points of view (Vyavahr Naya) The substance and its attributes are interdependent and can never be separated. To consider them as separate is called the practical point of view. For example, to know is an attribute of the soul. In addition, to consider knowledge in a separate way from the soul is called practical point of view. In the practical point of view, one takes into account the association of a substance with another substance. Even though it is not right to know a substance this way, day-to-day activities become somewhat easier. E.g. we use clay pot to hold water, so now we call this pot a water pot. Here the pot is not made of water, but clay. However, because of waters association with the pot, we call it a water pot. The right way of telling will be that this is a pot made of clay, and we use it to store water. This absolute way of saying a sentence takes a long time and not practical. That is why we call it a water pot. It conveys the meaning. The day-to-day activities become easier thereafter. Even though the soul and body are separate, we use the word interchangeably. We do indicate the body as living because of the association of the soul and body. From Nishchaya Naya or absolute stand point, a soul is independent, self existed and uncontaminated by matter. From Vyavahr stand point it can be called impure as soul is bound with Karma leading to the cycle of birth and death. Such classification of Naya or standpoints enables identification or distinction of objects or theories according to particular class of Naya. Classification of Naya: Naigama Naya Sangrah Naya Vyavahr Naya Rujusutra Naya Shabda Naya Generic and Specific view or teleological view Collective Practical view Linear view Literal view
219
There are hundreds of sub classifications of these seven Nayas but without going in details, we shall presently discuss the bare outlines of these seven Nayas. Before doing so, it may be noted that first three Nayas are with reference to the identification of the main substance called Dravya and hence are known as Dravyrthika Nayas. The remaining four refer to the standpoints, which identify the modes of the main substance and hence are known as Paryyrthika Nayas. Dravyrthika Nayas (Substantial Point of View) Dravyrthika Naya means the standpoint that concentrates on a substance (the generic and permanent aspect). Dravyrthika Naya (substantial standpoint) considers all things to be permanent or eternal. For example, it states that a pot qua substance clay is permanent or eternal. In this point of view one considers the substance as a whole and gives its modes subsidiary status. E.g. while talking about the soul, one will consider the soul as immortal, was never created, nor will it ever be destroyed. On the other hand, Paryyrthika Naya regards all things as impermanent, because they undergo changes (transformations). Hence it declares that all things are non-eternal or momentary from the standpoint of modes or changes. The standpoint that grasps the generic aspect is Dravyrthika Naya. And the standpoint that grasps the specific aspect is Paryyrthika Naya. This can be subdivided as follows Naigama Sangrah Vyavahr Generic Or Specific Or Teleological Collective Generic Practical
Paryyrthika Nayas (Modification Point of View) Modification point of view (Paryyrthika Naya) Paryyrthika Naya regards all things as impermanent, because they undergo changes (transformations). Hence it declares that all things are non-eternal or momentary from the standpoint of modes or changes. In this point of view one considers modes of a substance as a primary subject. The substantial consideration becomes secondary. One considers a substance with origination and perishing of its modes, e.g. while talking about soul, one will consider ever-changing modes of soul. One will consider the four realms (Gati) of existence, birth, growth, decay, death of a living being, etc. This can be subdivided as follows
Dravyrthika Nayas:
01. Naigama Naya (Generic) The etymological meaning of the word Naigama is the end product or result. Tattvrtha-sra gives an illustration of a person who carries water, rice and fuel and who, when asked what he was doing, says he is cooking. This reply is given in view of the result, which he intends to achieve though at the exact time when the question is put to him he is not actually cooking. His reply is correct from the point of view of Naigama Naya, though technically it is not exactly correct because he is not actually cooking at the time when he replies. The general purpose, for which we work, controls the total series of our activities. If someone passes his judgment on the basis of that general purpose, he asserts Naigama Naya, i.e., the teleological viewpoint. These empirical views probably proceed on the assumption that a thing possesses the most general as well as the most special qualities and hence we may lay stress on any
220
one of these at any time and ignore the other ones. It overlooks the distinction between the remote and the immediate, noting one or the other as if it were the whole, depending upon the intention of the observer. A man has decided to perform an act of theft. The religious works regard him as defiled by the sin of theft, though he has actually not performed the act of theft. The standpoint adopted by the religious works is that the act, which is sought to be undertaken, is as good as being accomplished. This is also an instance of Sankalpi - Naigama. 02. Sangrah Naya (Collective point of view) We get this Naya (viewpoint) when we put main emphasis on some general class characteristics of a particular thing ignoring altogether the specific characteristics of that class. Such a view is only partially correct but does not give the idea of the whole and it ignores the specific characteristics of that thing. In the collective point of view, the knowledge of an object is in its ordinary or common form. The special qualities of the object are not taken into account. E.g. there were 500 people in the hall. Here we are now considering only general qualities like people and not considering like how many were men, women, children, old, young, etc. One considers the general attributes of a substance like a substance has existence and eternality. Now these attributes are common to all six universal substances. Here we are considering the general attributes of a substance and ignoring the specific attributes of each substance. Concentrating on a common quality, viz., consciousness that is found in all souls, one can say that all souls are equal. Its scope is more limited than Naigama Naya. 03. Vyavahr Naya (Practical): If we look at a thing from this standpoint, we try to judge it from its specific properties ignoring the generic qualities, which are mainly responsible for giving birth to the specific qualities. This amounts to the assertion of empirical at the cost of universal and gives importance to practical experience in life. This point of view sees an object in its special form rather than the common form. The special attributes of an object are taken into consideration. The practical view, concentrates on the function of a thing or being. It is analytic in approach and often uses metaphors to explain the nature of things. On the basis of the collective point of view, and after describing things in a collective form, it is necessary to find out their special characteristics. For example, when we utter the word medicine it includes all branches of medicine but when one says allopathic, osteopathic, naturopathic, homeopathic, etc. then we can understand its specialty. This can be further divided by its name, patent, quality, uses, etc. These divisions are examples of a distributive point of view and have a tendency towards greater exactitude. With understanding of Naigama Naya we should recognize the potentiality of achieving liberation by all souls. As all souls are capable of liberation, we should appreciate that potentiality in all souls. And we show our respect and humbleness to all living beings. When we act accordingly with all, this becomes Vyavahr Naya. Many times we act in accordance to Paryya, however if we realize to Dravya we can reduce our internal and external conflicts.
Paryyrthika Nayas
04. Rujusutra Naya (Linear point of view.) It is still narrower than Vyavahr in its outlook, because it does not emphasize all the specific qualities but only those specific qualities, which appear in a thing at a particular moment, ignoring their existent specific qualities of the past and the future. The past and future modes of a thing are not real as they have served or will serve their purpose and do not exist at the moment. The approach of the Buddhists is of this type. To ignore the specific qualities of the past and future and to emphasize only continuing characteristics of Reality is the fallacy involved here.
221
In this point of view, one considers ideas like reality, etc. as the direct grasp of here and now, ignoring the past and future. It considers only the present mode of a thing. Ruju means simple, sutra means knowledge. Suppose a man was a king and he is not a king now, thus his past is of no use in a linear point of view. Similarly, a person will be a king in the future, but is meaningless in a linear point of view. Only the present mode is recognized in a linear point of view making the identification easier and scope narrower. 05. Shabda Naya (Literal point of view) The Verbalistic approach is called as Shabda Naya. This standpoint maintains that synonymous words convey the same meaning or thing, provided they are not different in tense, case ending, gender, number, etc. In other words, it states that two synonymous words can never convey the same thing if they have different tenses, case endings, genders, and numbers. So it is not appropriate to use words in different genders, number etc. to refer to the same object or event. The literal point of view uses words at their exact face value to signify the real nature of things. Each word has a very particular meaning. In the literal view, even changing the gender, numbers, words ending or tense of a word is thought to change its meaning and therefore to change the object to which it refers. Therefore, it is not appropriate to use words in different genders, numbers, etc. to refer to the same object or event. E.g. the words pot and pitcher signifies same meaning, but in the following sentence, the meaning gets changed, why did you bring a pot? I only want a pitcher. 06. Samabhirudha Naya (Etymological point of view) It is different from Shabda Naya because it concentrates on the etymological distinction between the synonyms. If carried to the fallacious extent this standpoint may destroy the original identity pointed to by synonyms. It discards the conventional use of a word in favor of the meaning derived from its root. The etymological view asserts that, because the roots of synonyms are different, they are not actually synonyms in the sense of words that mean the same as each other. A group of words may basically mean the same things but as individual words, they represent a special condition, e.g. hut and palace are places to live. However, poor people live in a hut and king lives in a palace, in an etymological (word historical or derivation) point of view, it represents a specific quality or grammatical property of a word. 07. Evambhuta Naya (Determinant point of view) This Naya recognizes only that word which indicates the actual action presently attributed to the individual. In other words, among synonyms only that word should be selected which has a correlation with the action referred to. In this point of view, the word or sentence, which further determines its characteristic property in its present state, is used. It recognizes only the action implied by the root meaning of a word. To be real, the object must satisfy the activity meant by the word. A word should be used to denote the actual meaning. e. g. the word thief is to be used only when a person is caught stealing and not because a person is a known thief. It represents a strict application of a word or statement.
222
223
All these seven modes can be expressed with regard to every proposition. The Jain philosophers have applied them with reference to self, its eternality, non-eternality, identity and character. In fact, this approach of Aneknta permeates almost every doctrine, which is basic to Jain philosophy. S. Gopalan quotes Eliot in this connection as saying: "The essence of the doctrine (of Sydvda) so far as one can disentangle it from scholastic terminology, seems just for it amounts to this, that as to matters of experience it is impossible to formulate the whole and the complete truth, and as to matters which transcend experience, language is inadequate." At no time in the history of mankind, this principle of Sydvda was more necessary than in the present. This is the general view of the method of the Jain dialectic. Only this type of dialectical method can represent Sydvda. The theory of sevenfold predication is treated as synonymous with Sydvda owing to the fact that the number of possible or alternative truths under the conditional method of Sydvda are seven only.
224
Padmarajiah, Anekntavda is the heart of Jain metaphysics and Naya-vda and Sydvda (or Saptabhangi) are its main arteries. To use a happier metaphor: the bird of Anekntavda flies on its wings of Naya-vda and Sydvda. Through Anekntavda, and thus through Naya-vda and Sydvda, Jains bring a solution to the age-old controversy between the absolutism and nihilism or between the one and the many or the real and the unreal.
contain elements that may be changed with further advance in knowledge. Nonetheless, relative truth is undoubtedly useful as it is a stepping stone to the ultimate truth.
Importance of Anekntavda
The importance of this comprehensive synthesis of Sydvda and Aneknta Naya in day-to-day life is immense in as much as these doctrines supply a rational unification and synthesis of the manifold and reject the assertions of bare absolutes. Mahatma Gandhis views (wrote in 1926) about the Jain theory of Aneknta are as follows: It has been my experience, that I am always true (correct) from my point of view and often wrong from the point of view of my critics. I know that we are both (I and my critics) right from our respective points of view." "I very much like this doctrine of the manyness of reality. It is this doctrine that has taught me to judge a Muslim from his standpoint and a Christian from his. From the platform of the Jains, I prove the noncreative aspect of God, and from that of Rmnuja the creative aspect. As a matter of fact we are all thinking of the unthinkable describing the indescribable, seeking to know the unknown, and that is why our speech falters, is inadequate and been often contradictory." The history of all conflicts and confrontations in the world is the history of intolerance born out of ignorance. Difficulty with the human being is his/her egocentric existence. If only the human being becomes conscious of his/her own limitations! Aneknta or Sydvda tries to make the human being conscious of his/her limitation by pointing to his narrow vision and limited knowledge of the manifold aspects of things, and asks him/her not be hasty in forming absolute judgments before examining various other aspects - both positive and negative. Obviously, much of the bloodshed, and much of tribulations of mankind would have been saved if the human being had shown the wisdom of understanding the contrary viewpoints. The doctrine of Sydvda also clarifies the metaphysical doctrine of Self envisaged by the Jains. The proposition Syd Asti is positive in character and points out the positive attributes of the thing in question. These are individual attributes, which belong to and are inherent in the thing in question. Therefore, when the proposition Syd Asti is applied to Self, it conveys that Self is justified in its existence only from the point of view of its own individual attributes, modes, space and time. However, when the other proposition of the doctrine namely Syt Nsti is applied to it, it means the Self does not possess the attributes and modes which do not belong to it. It is just like a pot that can be identified as a pot only if it carries the attributes of a pot but it cannot be identified as a pot if it carries the attributes, which are foreign to it. So the negative identification of Syt Nsti when applied to Self would mean, that if the self tries to adopt the attributes of Pudgal (matter) which are foreign to it, it is not the self. In Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 226
other words, Sydvda teaches us that Self can be identified positively as Syd Asti only if it is viewed from its own attributes, and negatively as Syd Nsti to show that it is not Pudgal, etc. if it is viewed from the attributes that are foreign to it. Thus, the doctrine of Sydvda gives clarity to the real character of the Self and by the same process of reasoning, the real character of Pudgal, i.e., non-sentient things.
227
God decides who gets what This type of belief contrasts with that of the Jains, who believe that the six basic substances of the universe are eternal and they are: Soul (Jivstikya) Material atoms (Pudgalstikya) Medium of motion (Dharmstikya) Medium of rest (Adharmstikya) Space (kshstikya)
Time (Kl) They are indestructible and cannot be created. Nobody manages the universe. Everything in the universe takes place in accordance with the laws of nature. Every individual feels the appropriate repercussions of his/her actions in accordance with his/her own Karma.
Samavya:
Samavya is the name of the group of five causes that are associated with every situation or event. It gives the connection between action and causes. Without a cause, no action can take place. These five causes have a deep connection with everything that takes place in the universe. These all are responsible for all events (positive or negative) in the universe. The five Samavya (group of factors functioning simultaneously) are: Kl (Time) Svabhv (Nature of a Substance) Niyati (Fate) Nimitta and Prrabdha (External Circumstances, and/or Karma)
Purushrtha (Self Effort or Free Will) Some people give focus only to one of these causes and ignore the others. The theory of Anekntavda, the Jain philosophy of multiplicity of viewpoints, rejects this way of viewing matters from a single angle. The Jain philosophy views and reveals the importance of each Samavya from the Anekntavda and considers these five Samavya as the causes for any action or reaction. Without these five, nothing can take place.
Kl (Time)
Time gives sequence to whatever happens in the universe. The Karma that are bound to the soul due to activities may not immediately manifest their fruits as soon as they are bound. The fruits of Karma appear at a specific time depending on the nature of the Karma itself. Karma have to depend on time to present their fruits. One cannot have fruits the very moment a tree is planted. The seed cannot neglect the temporal limitation set out by time for its transformation into a tree; even nature depends on time for its manifestation or actualization.
228
Time is a controlling principle. Without it, temporal order cannot be accounted for. If there were no time, a spout, a stem, a stalk, a flower and a fruit - all would emerge and exist simultaneously. We cannot but acknowledge the fact that time plays an important role in the events of ones life. If man understands that time is one of the important factors that produces an effect, he will learn to be patient during the period from the inception of the work to its completion or accomplishment. Otherwise, he will wrongly expect success or accomplishment the moment the work has commenced or at least before its due time. He may then lose all hope on account of not attaining success. This will make him slack in his efforts. As a result, he may be deprived of success in the future.
Niyati (Destiny)
Niyati means destiny or fate. In this world, there are certain things that are predetermined and unalterable. In these situations, whatever has been destined will take place. Whatever has to happen keeps happening. In this process, change cannot be made despite our best laid plans. For example, even if we make all possible efforts, we cannot prevent the aging process or may not be able to save someones life. If someone were going to hit our car from behind, he/she would do so despite our best efforts. In essence, although we are in control of most events that occur throughout our life, there are certain things that are beyond our control. Destiny can be regarded as identical to a certain type of karma, an unalterable karma. In Jain terminology, it is called Nikchit karma. The Nikchit karma is that which is unalterable and which most certainly causes the experience of pleasure or pain to the concerned soul at the time of its fruition. The fruit or result of such type of karma being Niyat (fixed and unalterable), the karma is known by the name Niyati. However, it must be stressed that the concept of Nikchit only applies to a select few karma and cannot be used as a justification for apathy or evil.
Which one is the most important of these five? Which is the most effectual? The controversy regarding these questions is not of today; but has existed for centuries. Countless arguments and counter arguments have been made for and against one or another proposition. One who supports one view disagrees with other causes. However, Jain philosophy does not consider these five from a single point of view; nor does it consider anyone of them as the only right one. The Jain philosophy considers their collective effect as valid and right. We must understand that in the production of each and every effect, all five causal factors are not equally important. Of course, all of them are necessarily present there simultaneously to produce an effect. However, with respect to a particular effect a particular causal factor acts as the principal one and the rest act as subordinate to it. However, Jain philosophy does put more emphasis on individual effort (Purushrtha), because individual effort is the only one in our control. Individual effort can change or eradicate ones Karma. Purushrtha of the past is Karma of the present and Purushrtha of the present is Karma of the future. If we continue to put forth self-effort to shed our Karma, our destiny will improve and that can happen sooner depending upon the eradication of Karma. However, we must understand that it takes all five causes for any action to take place. We cannot help but recognize the importance of human effort. Those who regard karma as supreme should question themselves as to who generates karma. It is the activity and passions of the soul that generates karma. Karma makes the soul wander in the cycle of life and death, whereas human effort wages war against karma, destroys their entire force and leads the soul to the Abode-of-the-Liberated. It is not the force of karma that brings about the manifestation of the state of liberation. In fact, it is the destruction of karma that is the only cause of liberation. It is only human effort that can destroy karma. When one directs ones attention to this uncommon characteristic of human effort, one finds it improper to give sole importance to karma. This is the reason why the knowledgeable and wise saints have taught us that the only means for improving and destroying karma is ones firm determination to keep ones mental, vocal and bodily operations auspicious (virtuous) or pure while performing spiritual good, auspicious, praiseworthy and compassionate acts. Those who depend solely on karma become despondent and indolent. Hence, they are deprived of success. Though human effort has to depend on time, nature, etc., it is the most efficient way to bring victory to man. In the modern age, many wonderful things have been invented and widely used. These inventions serve as brilliant instances of the efficacy of human effort. Individuals or nations that put forth great efforts make progress and attain prosperity and welfare. On the other hand, idle individuals and nations fall behind and degenerate on account of their lack of vigor and vitality; they consequently become slaves of others and subject themselves to their oppressions. If the achievements attained or inventions made by human effort are misused, it is the people who misuse them that are at fault and not the achievements or inventions. Summary: We have now seen the importance of the five causal factors. All five are useful in their own places. All contribute to the production of an effect. We should not give exclusive importance to any one of them, rejecting all others or relegating them to an utterly insignificant place. The believers in the doctrine of time are under the sway of illusion, if they accept time while excluding the other factors without properly evaluating their contribution. This view is the right view, which accords proper placement to all the causal factors. Contrary to it, the wrong view is that, which regards anyone of them as the sole cause, neglecting the rest. Jainism puts most emphasis on Purushrtha (to rely a great deal on ones own efforts and initiatives) since it is the only one in our control and can make an impact on other Samavya in future. No progress can be made if one depends only upon fate or Karma. Individual effort (Purushrtha) can help in shedding Karma and in purifying his/her consciousness. Believing in these five causes is the beginning of the theory of multiplicity of views (multifaceted truth or Anekntavda).
Significance of Samavya:
To form an opinion on any one of the five causes indicates our ignorance about Jain reality.
230
However during our spiritual growth period, we should reflect on one cause that will reduce or minimize our vices and enhance our spirituality. During the action or activity period one should reflect on: Ones own effort for the success (Determination, Free will, Self effort) At the conclusion of an activity or action one should reflect on: If the result is positive The success was due to the help from others (external Nimitta or circumstances) If the result is negative The failure was due to my past karma (internal Nimitta) or The failure was Predestined or My effort was not adequate Person needs Freewill, Determination, and Effort to progress from Illusionary/Ignorant state (1st Gunasthna) to Monkhood state (6th Gunasthna) Person cannot spiritually progress further without dissolving his/her ego. To the egoless person, all events that occur in the universe seems predestined This does not mean that events are predestined in reality (all five causes are equally present) We may continuously change two of the five causes: Purushrtha and Nimitta (Self Effort or Free Will, Karma and External situation) Hence the probability of all events are predetermined is very low During an ignorance state a person is controlled by surroundings (Nimitta). Hence on the path of spiritual progress the person should be surrounded by proper environment As spiritual progress occurs, the effect of external causes reduce, and the power of soul increases Karma philosophy applies to ourselves, Compassion applies to all
231
It is observed that in the Indus Valley civilization, there is a great preponderance of pottery figures of female deities over those of male deities and the figures of male deities are shown naked. We find that the figures of six male deities in nude form are engraved on one seal and that each figure is shown naked and standing erect in a contemplative mood with both hands kept close to the body. Since this Kyotsarga (way of practicing penance, as in a standing Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 232
posture) is peculiar only to the Jains and the figures are of naked ascetics, it can be postulated that these figures represent the Jain Tirthankars. Again, the figures of male deities in contemplative mood and in sitting posture engraved on the seals are believed to resemble the figures of Jain Tirthankars, because these male deities are depicted as having one face only. While, the figures of male deities of Hindu tradition are generally depicted as having three faces or three eyes and with a trident or some type of weapon.
Furthermore, there are some motifs on the seals found in Mohen-Jo-Daro identical with those found in the ancient Jain art of Mathura. As Mahvir was the last Tirthankar, most philosophers consider Mahvir-swmi as the founder of the Jain religion. Obviously, this is a misconception. Now, historians have accepted the fact that Mahvir-swmi did not found the Jain religion but he preached, revived and organized the religion, which was in existence from the past (Andi Kl). At present, we are in the fifth r, Dusham, of the Avasarpini half cycle, of which nearly 2500 years have passed. The fifth r began 3 years and 3 months after the Nirvana of Bhagawn Mahvir in 527 B.C. Bhagawn Rishabhadev, the first Tirthankar, lived in the later part of the third r, and the remaining twenty-three Tirthankars lived during the fourth r. Historical Period - Jain Tradition and Archaeological Evidence Neminth as a Historical Figure Neminth or Aristanemi, who preceded Bhagawn Prshvanth, was a cousin of Krishna. He was a son of Samudravijay and grandson of Andhakavrshi of Sauryapura. Krishna had negotiated the wedding of Neminth with Rjimati, the daughter of Ugrasen of Dvrk. Neminth attained emancipation on the summit of Mount Raivata (Girnar). There is a mention of Neminth in several Vedic canonical books. The king named Nebuchadnazzar was living in the 10th century B. C. It indicates that even in the tenth century B.C. there was the worship of the temple of Neminth. Thus, there seems to be little doubt about Neminth as a historical figure but there is some difficulty in fixing his date. Historicity of Prshvanth The historicity of Bhagawn Prshvanth has been unanimously accepted. He preceded Bhagawn Mahvir by 25O years. He was the son of King Ashvasen and Queen Vm of Vrnasi. At the age of thirty, he renounced the world and became an ascetic. He practiced austerities for eighty-three days. On the eighty-fourth day, he obtained omniscience. Bhagawn Prshvanth preached his doctrines for seventy years. At the age of one hundred, he attained liberation on the summit of Mount Samet (Prshvanth Hills). The four vows preached by Bhagawn Prshvanth are: not to kill, not to lie, not to steal, and not to have any possession. The vow of celibacy was implicitly included in the last vow. However, in the two hundred and fifty years that elapsed between the Nirvana of Prshvanth and the preaching of Bhagawn Mahvir, in light of the situation of that time, Bhagawn Mahvir added the fifth vow of celibacy to the existing four vows. There were followers of Bhagawn Prshvanth headed by Keshi Ganadhar at the time of Bhagawn Mahvir. It is a historical fact that Keshi Ganadhar and Ganadhar Gautam, chief disciple of Bhagawn Mahvir met and discussed the differences. After a satisfactory explanation by Ganadhar Gautam, Keshi Ganadhar, monks, and nuns of the Bhagawn Prshvanth tradition accepted the leadership of Bhagawn Mahvir and they were reinitiated. It should be noted that the monks and nuns who followed the tradition of Bhagawn Prshvanth were wearing clothes. (by shvetmbar tradition). Bhagawn Mahvir Bhagawn Mahvir was the twenty-fourth and the last Tirthankar. According to the tradition of the Shvetmbar Jains, the Nirvana of Bhagawn Mahvir took place 470 years before the beginning of the Vikram Era. The tradition of the Digambar Jains maintains that Bhagawn Mahvir attained Nirvana 605 years before the beginning of the Saka Era. By either mode of calculation, the date comes to 527 B.C. Since the Bhagawn attained emancipation at the age of 72, his birth must have been around 599 B.C. Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 233
This makes Bhagawn Mahvir a slightly elder contemporary of Buddha who probably lived about 567487 B.C. Bhagawn Mahvir was the head of an excellent community of 14,000 monks, 36,000 nuns, 159,000 male lay votaries (Shrvaks) and 318,000 female lay votaries. (Shrviks). The four groups designated as monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen constitute the four-fold order (Tirtha) of Jainism. Of the eleven principal disciples (Ganadhars) of Bhagawn Mahvir, only two, Gautam Swmi and Sudharm Swmi, survived him. After twenty years of Nirvana of Bhagawn Mahvir, Sudharm Swmi also attained emancipation. He was the last of the eleven Ganadhars to attain Moksha. Jambu Swmi, the last omniscient, was his disciple. He attained salvation sixty-four years after the Nirvana of Bhagawn Mahvir. There were both types of monks; Sachelaka (with clothes), and Achelak (without clothes), in the order of Bhagawn Mahvir. Both types of these groups were present together up to several centuries after Nirvana of Bhagawn Mahvir. Jain Tradition and Buddhism Bhagawn Mahvir was the senior contemporary of Gautam Buddha, the founder of Buddhism. In Buddhist books, Bhagawn Mahvir is always described as Niggantha Ntaputta (Nirgrantha Jntaputra), i.e., the naked ascetic of the Jntru clan. Furthermore, in the Buddhist literature, Jainism is referred to as an ancient religion. There are ample references in Buddhist books to the Jain naked ascetics, to the worship of Arhats in Jain Chaityas or temples, and to the Chaturyma-dharma (i.e. fourfold religion) of the twenty-third Tirthankar Prshvanth. Moreover, the Buddhist literature refers to the Jain tradition of Tirthankars and specifically mentions the names of Jain Tirthankars like Rishabhadev, Padmaprabha, Chandraprabha, Pushpadanta, Vimalnth, Dharmanth and Neminth. The Buddhist book, Manorathapurani mentions the names of many householder men and women as followers of the Prshvanth tradition and among them is the name of Vappa, the uncle of Gautam Buddha. In fact, it is mentioned in the Buddhist literature that Gautam Buddha himself practiced penance according to the Jain way before he propounded his new religion. Jain Tradition and Hinduism The Jain tradition of 24 Tirthankars seems to have been accepted by the Hindus as well as the Buddhists as it has been described in their ancient scriptures. The Hindus, indeed, never disputed the fact that Jainism was revealed by Rishabhadev and placed his time almost at what they conceived to be the commencement of the world. They gave the same parentage (father Nbhiry and mother Marudevi) of Rishabhadev as the Jains do and they also agree that after the name of Rishabhadevs eldest son, Bharat, this country is known as Bhrat-varsha. In the Rig Veda, there are clear references to Rishabhadev, the first Tirthankar, and to Aristanemi, the twenty-second Tirthankar. The Yajur Veda also mentions the names of three Tirthankars, Rishabhadev, Ajitnth, and Aristanemi. Further, the Atharva Veda specifically mentions the sect of Vratya means the observer of Vratas or vows as distinguished from the Hindus at those times. Similarly, in the Atharva Veda, the term Mah Vratya occurs and it is postulated that this term refers to Rishabhadev, who could be considered as the great leader of the Vratyas.
Keval-jnni chryas
Shvetmbar Tradition Digambar Tradition
Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 234
Name
Sudharm-swmi Jambu-swmi
Years as chryas
20 44
Name
Gautam-swmi Sudharm-swmi Jambu-swmi
Years as chryas
12 12 38
Shruta-kevali chryas Shvetmbar Tradition Name Prabhav Sayyam-bhava Yashobhadra Sambhutivijay Bhadrabhu Das-purvi chryas Shvetmbar Tradition Name rya Sthulibhadra rya Mahgiri rya Suhastin Gunasundar-suri rya Klak Skandilchrya (Samdilya) Revati-mitra-suri rya Dharma Bhadragupta-suri Shrigupta-suri Vajraswmi
Years as chryas 11 23 50 8 14
Years as chryas 14 16 22 19 29
Years as chryas 45 30 46 44 41 38 36 24 39 15 36
Digambar Tradition Name Visakh chrya Prosthil Kshatriya Jaysen Ngasen Siddhrtha Dhritisen Buddhilinga Deva Dharmasen
Years as chryas 10 19 17 21 18 17 18 20 14 16
According to the Shvetmbars, the series of the Das-purvis (knowledgeable with of eleven Angas and ten Purvas only) completely ended with the death of chrya Vajra. His death occurred in 114 Vikram Samvat (584 years after Bhagawn Mahvirs Nirvana). However, according to the Digambar, Dharmasen was the last Das-purvis, 345 years after Bhagawn Mahvirs Nirvana. After rya Vajra, there flourished rya Rakshita, who had knowledge of nine and a half Purva, remained Yug-pradhn for thirteen years. Keeping in view that disciples might have differently developed faculties of intelligences, understanding, and retention, he made four classifications of the gams, based on the four viewpoints of exposition (Anuyoga). Until his time, each and every gam Sutra work was expounded from all four viewpoints of exposition.
235
Jain gams
Jain scriptures, which was passed on to the generations by Ganadhars and Shruta-kevalis, is known as gam literature. These texts are the Holy Scriptures of the Jain religion. For further detail, refer to the chapter on Jain gam literature
236
The images of Tirthankars are not decorated by the Digambars, whereas the Shvetmbars decorate them. In Shvetmbar tradition, the Tirthankars idol represents him in the life of a king, who has conquered all his internal enemies. Tirthankar is not an ordinary king but a king of the spirit. He is royal not because of his birth or social status but for his accomplishment of being Vitarga. While in Digambar tradition, Tirthankars idol represents Him after Omniscience (Keval-jnn), a Vitarga, free from all attachments.
The Shvetmbar monks wear white clothes, however, the Digambar monks of Nirgrantha type are naked, while Brahmachries at some level (Ellakas & Sullakas) wear white or orange cloths. Jain doctrine has been remarkably stable over the centuries and there have not been any serious changes or modification and therefore can be said to be time tested. This stability is largely due to Umsvtis Tattvrtha-sutra, written in the 1st century. This work was written before the divisions between the Shvetmbars and Digambars became final, and thus is accepted by both branches of Jainism.
237
shown particular concern for education, putting emphasis on study, research, and writing by Terpanthi monks and by nuns as well. The Jain Vishwa Bhrati that emerged from his work is an institution for higher education in the Jain field and it is recognized by Government of India as a deemed university. In 1949, he initiated the Anu-vrata movement for moral uplift, honest. a nonviolent, non-exploitive society. Some of its members are nonJains. In 1980, he introduced another innovation with the initiation of the first of a new order of Saman and Samani. Whilst dedicated to the life of nuns and monks, they are excluded from the prohibitions on traveling in vehicles and on eating at lay people home (alone in an isolated place if essential) as well as from certain rules incumbent on the full-fledged mendicant. After chrya Tulsi, chrya Mahprajnaji holds this position since 2003.
and deal with the lives of Tirthankars and other illustrious personalities. During this time period, serious efforts were made to curtail the excesses of Yatis in the 11th century by Vardhamnsuri. This was continued by his successors Jineshwar-suri and Jindatta-suri. The latter is popularly known as Dada Gurudev. He founded the Kharatar Gachchha (Purer Sect) in about 1150. The excesses of the Yati, however, seemed to have survived even that onslaught. Hirvijay-suri was the well-known chrya of the 16th century. He seems to have impressed even Mogul emperor Akbar who issued a proclamation forbidding animal slaughter on certain days. The next two well-known personalities are Yogi nandghanji and Updhyy Yashovijayaji. The real name of the former was Lbhnandji. Since he remained more absorbed in the nature of the soul, he is popularly known as nandghanji. He has written many thought provoking Padas. The best known is his nandghanji Chovisi that contains devotional songs in admiration of all 24 Tirthankars. Updhyy Yashovijayaji was a prolific writer. He has written on almost every aspect of Jainism in Sanskrit, Prkrit, and old Gujarati. Digambars also experienced a significant change during the late sixteenth century through a famous poet and scholar named Banrasids. He was born in a Shvetmbar family and was an easygoing youth. He however happened to read Samaysr and was very much impressed. He has written Samaysr-Ntak, which is a dramatic version of Samaysr. He was a devout scholar of the works of Kunda-Kundchrya. He revolted against the lax behavior of Bhattraks and felt their ritualistic practices were excessive and involved a high degree of Hims in offering of flowers, fruits and sweets in temple rituals. He called for abolishment of such offerings from daily rituals in the temples. Banrasids influence was further felt through Pundit Todarmal of Jaipur. His doctrinal pursuits emphasized Nishchaya Naya (absolute) aspects of Kunda-Kundchrya writings. This greatly revitalized the Digambar tradition and allowed them to move forward during a period of difficult changes. Following this period of change, even within the Digambar tradition, sects known as Terpanthis and Bisapanthas came about. Their beliefs and practices vary from one region to the other.
Shrimad Rjchandra
Shrimad Rjchandra (1867-1901 A.D.) was extraordinary from early life, born to a Hindu father and a Jain mother. At the age of seven he remembered his past life (Jti-smaran Jnn) and described his experience as a proof of reincarnation. He also believed that his deep understanding and detachment was because of his knowledge of last life. He had been writing poetry since the age of eight, at the age of 16 he wrote Moksha-Ml describing Jain way is the true way and is the path of detachment. At the age of 19 he displayed his ability to remember and answer 100 questions in an order called Shatvdhn at Faramji Kavasji Institute in Bombay. At the age of 22 he married Zabakben and had four children. He wrote some eight hundred letters, which chronicle his spiritual development. A collection of these letters is the one sacred text for the follower of Shrimad Rjchandra. He wrote many small books like Bhvan-bodh, Sukh-sambandhi-vichar, and Namirja etc. For him the spiritual goal was the experience of the self, and once this was achieved, then so was the spiritual deliverance. In 1896, in one night he wrote a short verse (142 stanzas) treatise on his view of Jainism to his friend Sobhagbhai. This tmasiddhi-shstra, Attainment of the Soul, defined six principles central to true religion: the soul exists, the soul is eternal, the soul is the doer of its actions, the soul is the experiencer of its actions, the state of liberation exists, and the means of gaining liberation exists. He emphasized that he did not belong to any Gachchha or sect, but only to his soul. According to him, the nineteenth century decline of Jainism was due to excessive sectarianism and rituals. However, later in his short life, Shrimad Rjchandra accepted that Idol worship is an aid to spiritual growth. Many Jains see Shrimad Rjchandra as a great saint. His spiritual influence on Gandhi, and consequently on India and the world, through the dissemination of Ahimsa (non-violence) and other Jain principles, is incalculable. Unfortunately he lived very short life but his work survives and is changing lives of many, through religious centers established by his followers.
Knji-swmi
Shri Kanji Swmi (1889-1980 A.D.), a Shvetmbar Sthnakavsi by birth, was initiated at a very early age as Sthnakavsi monk. At the age of 30 he studied Samay-sr. He gave discourses on Samay-sr and largely succeeded in popularizing the old sacred texts of the great Digambar Jain saint chrya Kunda-Kunda of South India. He remained as a very renowned Sthnakavsi monk till the age of 45, and
239
then he decided to become a Digambar Shrvak. His greatest achievement is the revolution, to stimulate every householder for their ability to study most difficult of the Jain canons, specially the educated masses. He is given credit for Pancha Kalynaks (initiation ceremony) of about 95 temples. Kanji Swmi, while interpreting chrya Kunda-Kundas writings, explained the practical and absolute point of views to ordinary householders and gave more prominence to Nishchaya Naya (from Souls point), the absolute point of view, in preference to Vyavahr Naya, the practical point of view. A movement, which he started in 1934, stresses inward thought rather than external ritual, attracted followers who hold him in great reverence.
240
the migration of the Jain Sangha to the South after predicting twelve years of famine in north India. Thus, it is stated that Jain history in the South commences from the 3rd Century B.C. According to all Jain authors, the Nirvana of chrya Bhadrabhu took place in 297 B.C. at Shravan-Belgola. Bhadrabhu was in fact the rejuvenator of Jainism in south India. Some historians believe that Jainism had reached south India long before Shruta-kevali Bhadrabhu. In any case, Jainism prevailed in south India in 3rd Century B.C and it continued as a popular faith for more than one thousand years and still has significant following there. It is significant to note that up to the 14th century A.D. Jainism played an important role in the history of south India. A few monarchs of the Kadamba rulers of Banavsi (from the 3rd to the 6th Century A D.) were devout Jains, who were responsible for the gradual progress of the Jain religion in Karnataka. Eventually Jainism became a popular religion in the Kadamba Empire. The Ganga Rulers (350 to 999 A.D.) of Talakada in Karnataka patronized the Jain religion to a great extent and naturally, practically all Ganga monarchs championed the cause of Jainism. Chlukya Rulers of Badami in Karnataka (500 to 757 A.D.) and Rstrakutas of Malakhed in Karnataka (757 to 973 A.D) were pro-Jain. From the 10th to the 12th century A.D. the Western Chlukya rulers of Kalyn in Karnataka preferred to show the same liberal attitude to Jainism, which the Kadambas, the Gangas, and the Rstrakutas had shown. The Hoyasala rulers, during their reign from 1006 to 1345 A.D. over their kingdom of Halebid in Karnataka, strongly extended their support to Jainism. In addition to these major dynasties and their rulers, it has been emphasized that the Kalachuri rulers (from 1156 to 1183 A.D.) of Kalyn were Jains and naturally in their time, Jainism was the state religion. There were several minor rulers who also professed and promoted Jainism. There are also traces of Jain prevalence in Andhra and Tamilnadu. The whole of south India consisting of Deccan, Karnataka, Andhra, and Tamilnadu was a great stronghold of Jains, especially Digambar Jains, for more than one thousand years. Apart from the provincial capitals, Shravanbelgola in Karnataka was the center of their activities and it occupies the same position up to the present day. Jainism, however, began to decline in south India from the 12th century due to the growing importance of Srivaisnavism and Virasaivism. Jain monks were opposed, brutalized and even killed in southern India, during clashes with Hindus. Jainism in West India Jainism had very close relations in state of Gujarat. That is where we find the largest concentration of Jains at present. Here on Mount Girnar in the Junagadh district, Bhagawn Neminth, the 22nd Tirthankar, attained salvation. Here, in the council of Jain ascetics held at Vallabhi 980 years after Bhagawn Mahvirs Nirvana, the Jain canon was for the first time written down. Just as south India is the stronghold of Digambar Jains, similarly, west India is the center of activities of Shvetmbar Jains. Regarding the migration of Jains to these parts of India, it is thought that the migrations must have taken place by 300 B.C. from eastern India. During this time, Jains were gradually losing their position in the kingdom of Magadha, and they had begun their migration towards the western part of India where they settled and where they have retained their settlements to the present day. Jainism flourished in Gujarat during the days of the Rstrakuta monarchs, many of whom were devout Jains, and it received a further spur at the hands of the veteran Jain ruler Vanaraja of the Chavada family. About 1100 A.D., Jainism gained a great ascendancy when the Chlukya king Siddharj and his successor Kumrpl openly recognized Jainism and encouraged the literary and temple building activities of the Jains. During the days of Vaghelas in the 13th century A.D., Jainism received patronage through the hands of Vastupl and Tejpl, the two famous Jain ministers of the time. They were responsible for constructing the beautiful temple cities at Shatrunjay, Girnar, and Abu. Thereafter, even though Jainism did not receive royal patronage as before, it continued to hold its position and the numerical and financial strength of Jains gave their religion a place of honor, which is acknowledged even to this day. As in Gujarat, from ancient times the Jain religion also settled in the region of Maharashtra and flourished. In Maharashtra, ancient Jain cave temples are found in Ellor (Dist. Aurangabad), Ter (Dist.
241
Osmanabad), Anjaneri (Dist. Nshik), and many other places in the interior areas. Renowned and influential Jain saints like chrya Samantabhadra, Virsen, Jinsen, and Somadeva were intimately connected with Maharashtra and had composed their sacred works and literary masterpieces in this region. From the 3rd century A.D., the powerful ruling dynasties like the Stavhanas of Paithan, Chlukyas of Kalyn, Rstrakutas of Malakhed, Ydavas of Devagiri, and Silaharas of Kolhapur and Konkan extended their royal patronage, in a large measure, to Jainism. As a result, we find that the Jains and the Jain religion had a prestigious position in Maharashtra during the ancient and medieval periods. Jainism in North India By 300 B.C., the migration of Jains began from eastern India to different parts of the country. One of their branches was firmly established in North India from the middle of the second century B.C and was settled in the Mathura region. It is in Mathura the second Vchan (Recension) writing of gams took place around 265 A.D. under the guidance of Skandilchrya. It is clear that Mathura was a stronghold of Jains for nearly a thousand years up to 500 A.D. Another center of Jain activities in the North was Ujjayini, the capital of Maurya Emperor Samprati. There are several references to Ujjayini in Jain literature and the city has played an important role in the history of the Jain religion. During the Muslim period, Jainism could not get the royal and popular support it used to receive but it succeeded in holding its own without much trouble. During this period, largest number of Jain temples were either destroyed or converted in to Mosques. Jains had to hide the hand written scriptures and even temples. One such Jain temple was just discovered from under the mount of dirt in year 2002 in the state of Gujarat. This temple was said to have been built in 800 A.D. Jains did secure some concessions for their holy places and practices from liberal minded Mogul emperors like Akbar the Great and Jahangir. It is recorded that Emperor Akbar was very favorably inclined towards the Jain religion. In the year 1583 A.D. he prohibited animal slaughter during Paryushan making it a capital offense throughout his vast empire. This tolerant policy of the Great Mogul was revoked by his successor Jahangir. A deputation of the Jains that visited Jahangir in 1610 A.D. was able to secure a new imperial ruling under which the slaughter of animals was again prohibited during the days of the Paryushan. During the Mohammedan period, however, the Jains particularly increased in the native States of Rajputana, where they came to occupy many important offices in the state as generals and ministers. According to 2001 Census Bureau, Government of India: India Total 2001 Population 1,028,610,328 Jain 0.4% 4,225,053 Of the total Jain population of 4,225,053 in India, the largest numbers of Jains (1,301,843) are in Maharashtra. Next to Maharashtra, the population of Jains in other states is Rajasthan (650,493), Gujarat (525,303), Madhya Pradesha (545,446), Karnatak (412,659), Uttar Pradesha (207,111) and Delhi (155,122). It should be noted that most of the Jains in Maharashtra are in Mumbai and most them are of Gujarati origin.
242
In 1893, a World Parliament of Religions was held in the United States and the organizer sought a Jain representative. The invitation went to chrya tmrmji. As a monk it was not possible for him to travel, so the task of being the chryas representative and the first Jain to explain his religion to a major overseas gathering fell to Shri Virchand Gandhi, Honorary Secretary of the Jain Association of India. His lectures in the U.S.A. earned him a silver medal from the Parliament of Religions for his scholarly oratory. Going on to England, he continued his lecturing (he gave 535 lectures in all between USA and England). One of his students was Herbert Warren, who became secretary of the Jain Literature Society, founded with Virchand Gandhis help. Herbert Warren wrote many books on Jainism explaining the subject in a simple way. Virchand Gandhi died at a very young age of thirty-seven. A landmark was the 1884 publication of the first two volumes of Jain Sutras, translated into English by Hermann Jacobi. An English writer, Mrs. Sinclair Stevenson, published a book The Heart of Jainism (1915), a sympathetic book but colored by a strong Christian missionary outlook. In 1925, Helmuth Von Glasenapp wrote a book Jainism An Indian Religion of Salvation in German and this book have now been translated into English. At a more popular level, knowledge of Jainism and the Jains is very slowly filtering into Western consciousness. Within the Jain community, there is a desire to make the principles of Jainism known to a wider world. Jain Contribution to Indian Culture: Jains have made remarkable contributions in the areas of languages and literature, arts and architecture (temples, temple cities, cave temples, Stups, Mna - Sthambhas, towers, sculptures and paintings), philosophy (multiplicity of views Anekntavda), ethical codes, business, political progress, religious, social and educational equality to women, urging of self-reliance. There greatest contribution is emphasis on non-violence to the smallest level, including mental and verbal abuse to constitute as non-violence. Jains have always been known for their honesty. There is no doubt that now, in the twenty-first century, Jainism is in a healthy state. Jainism continues to spread beyond the bounds of India and the ideas it carries can change the world by making it an everlasting peaceful place to live.
243
As per Digambars tradition, the written gam-sutras contain many errors and they did not accept them as original teaching of Bhagawn Mahvir. Hence they considered that all original gam-sutras are lost with time. For some time after Bhagawn Mahvirs Nirvana, the Jain Shramans did not pen their gams in book form, but preserved them by memorization. They considered that possessing books would constitute violation of the vow of nonattachment and non-possession. Then came the time, when they totally changed their attitude towards the possession of books because there was a fear of the destruction of the Jain gams. Whatever wealth of the gam, which was still extant at that time, remained protected and preserved. Consistent with Shvetmbar Murtipujak beliefs, there are three gam temples, which have 45 gams engraved either on walls or on copper plates. They are in Palitana, Surat and Shankheswar. There are several places (Jnn-mandirs) like Amdavad, Patan, Surat, Khambhat, Jesalmer, Pindvada, Mehsana, Ratalam, Ahor, Tharad, Guda, and Surendranagar where all gams are available.
Vchan (Recensions)
In order to preserve Jain scriptures and other Jain literature, Jain chryas assembled three times and prepared three recensions of the Jain literature. Whenever the chryas saw that the Shruta was waning and that there was disorderliness into it, they assembled and established order in it. No documentation
244
occurred during the first recension but during the second and third conferences, most of the scriptures, commentaries, and other works were documented.
01 02 03
Recension Place Patliputra Recension Mathura and Vallabhi Recensions Vallabhi Recension
First Vchan in Patliputra (First Recension) The Order of the Jain monks assembled in Patliputra about 160 years after Bhagawn Mahvirs Nirvana, and also after a terrible famine, which lasted for many years. At that time, the middle region of the country (Madhyadesh) was under the sway of this severe famine causing the dispersion of Jain monks in various directions. Naturally, the Anga gam fell into a bad state. The monks assembled after the famine, and asked one another what they could recollect and thus collected and arranged eleven of the twelve Angas. However, they found that nobody recollected the entire Drashtivda, the twelfth Anga. At that time, chrya Bhadrabhu alone possessed the knowledge of the Drashtivda, but he had taken recourse to the yogic path of a special sort and was in Nepal. Therefore, the Jain community requested chrya Sthulibhadra with many other monks to go to Bhadrabhu to learn the text of the Drashtivda from him. The Drashtivda, being the twelfth Anga gam book, contained fourteen Purva-sutras. Of those monks, Sthulibhadra alone was successful in acquiring the knowledge of it. After acquiring the knowledge of ten Purvas, he misused the miraculous power earned through this. When Bhadrabhu came to know this, he stopped giving lessons to Sthulibhadra. After beseeching by Sthulibhadra and Sangha, he agreed to teach him only the text of remaining four Purvas, but he forbid Sthulibhadra to teach these four Purvas to others. As a consequence of this, there existed the knowledge of 14 Purvas up to Sthulibhadra. After his death, the Order possessed the knowledge of eleven Angas and only ten Purvas. Sthulibhadras death occurred 215 years after Bhagawn Mahvirs Nirvana. In short, of the twelve Angas (Anga-pravishtha) composed by the Ganadhars, eleven Angas bereft of the four Purvas were recovered by the Order assembled at the first council. Second Vchan in Vallabhipur and Mathura (Second Recension) After this twelve years long famine, the monks assembled in Mathura under the leadership of rya Skandil and collected, and arranged the Klik Shruta on the basis of what they could recall and recite. Since this Vchan was done in Mathura, it is called Mthuri Vchan. This happened about 830 years after Bhagawn Mahvirs Nirvana. Synchronous with the council at Mathura, chrya Ngrjun convened a council of monks at Vallabhi (Saurashtra) and tried to collect and arrange the gams. Then they were written down and the recension was prepared after having corrected lengthy portions according to the context. The Vchan is called the Ngrjun Vchan as well. Third Vchan in Vallabhipur (Third Recension) The Penning Down of gams by Devardhi-gani Then a council of monks presided over by Ksham-shraman Devardhi-gani was held at Vallabhi (Saurashtra), 150 years after the councils presided over by Skandil and Ngrjun at Mathura and Vallabhi respectively. It was decided to document all available Prakirna Sutras, and preserve the Anga and other Sutras that were documented in the two former councils. In addition, the council was to bring uniformity in the Sutras as far as possible by resolving the differences in Sutras. Of course, the most important differences were documented in Churnis and Tiks. This task was accomplished 980 years after Bhagawn Mahvirs Nirvana. After that event, the text of most of the gam works available at present was finalized to the present time.
245
Jain gams
Both the Shvetmbars and the Digambars unanimously agree on the point that the Purva works have become extinct. There are several works, which refer to the Purvas. The Shatakhand-gam and the Kashya-prbhruta have been composed by the Digambar chryas on the basis of the Purva works. Many literatures recognized as gams by the Shvetmbars also have their source in the Purvas.
Purvas
There are fourteen Purvas and they are huge. The First Purva is written with a volume of the ink that is equivalent to the size of one elephant. The Second one is two times larger, and third one is two times larger than second one and so on. Here is the list and its subject matter:
No. 01 02 03 04 05 06 07 08 09 10 11 12 13 14
Name of Purva Utpd Purva: Agryaniya Purva: Virya-pravd Purva: Astinsti-pravd Purva Jnn-pravd Purva Satya-pravd Purva tma-pravd Purva Karma-pravd Purva Pratykhyn-pravd Purva Vidy-pravd Purva Kalyn-pravd Purva Prnavy Purva Kriy-vishl Purva Loka-bindusr Purva
Subject matter Living (Jiva), non-living (Ajiva), and its modes (Paryya) Nine realities (Navatattva), six substances (Shad Dravya), etc. Relating to energy of soul, non-living, etc. Multiplicity of views (Anekntavda), Sapta-bhangi, etc. Five types of Knowledge and three types of ignorance, etc. Truth, Restraint, Silence (Maun), Speech, etc. Analysis of soul from different angles (Naya) Karma, its bondage, its nature, fruition, balance, etc Giving up (Pachchakhn), restraint, detachment, etc Expertise (Vidy), exceptional abilities, practice, etc. Spiritual alertness (Apramda) and laziness (Pramda) Ten types of life substances (Prna), life span, etc. Art, 64 arts of women, 84 arts of men, etc. Three parts of universe, mathematics, etc.
Anga-pravishtha gams
There is no difference of opinion among the Jain sects on the point that the basic source of the entire Jain literature is a group of twelve Anga works composed by the Ganadhars. The Digambars maintain that within a period of time after the Nirvana of Tirthankar Mahvir, the gam preached by him have not been remembered in its entirety by Jain Shraman. However, the Shvetmbars tried to preserve the gams. Having compiled them, they found many things, which have come down from ancient chryas through oral tradition included in the Jain gams.
Jain Sects
01. chrnga Sutra (yrnga): This gam describes the conduct and behavior of ascetic life. It also describes the penance of Bhagawn Mahvir. This is the oldest gam from a linguistic point of view. 02. Sutra-krutnga Sutra (Suyagadnga-sutta): This gam describes nonviolence, Jain metaphysics, and the refutation of other religious theories such as Kriy Vda, Akriy-vda, Ajnnvda, and Vinaya-vda. 03. Sthnnga Sutra (Thnnga-sutta): This gam defines and catalogues the main substances of the Jain metaphysics. 04. Samavynga Sutra: This gam defines and catalogues the main substances of the Jain religion from a different perspective than the Sthnnga Sutra. 05. Vykhy-prajnapti or Bhagavati Sutra (Viyha-pannatti): This gam explains the subtle knowledge of soul, matter, and other related subjects. Thirty-six thousand (36000) questions and answers are presented in discussion form. It is the largest of the eleven Anga-pravishtha gams. 06. Jnt-dharma-kathnga Sutra (Ny-dhamma-kah-sutta): This gam explains Jain principles through examples and stories. This text is very useful in understanding the mode of Bhagawn Mahvirs religious preaching. 07. Upsaka-dashnga Sutra (Uvsagadaso): This gam explains the code of conduct of the ten lay followers (Shrvaks) of Bhagawn Mahvir. This gam is very useful for understanding the code and conduct of lay followers (Shrvak Dharma) in the Jain religion. 08. Antakrit-dashnga Sutra (Antagadadaso): This gam tells the stories of ten sacred monks attaining liberation (Moksha) by destroying their karma. 09. Anuttaraupa-ptika-dashnga Sutra (Anuttarova-viya-daso): This gam contains the stories of an additional ten sacred monks who attained the topmost heaven, known as Anuttara heaven. 10. Prashna-vykarana Sutra (Panh-vgaranim): This gam describes the five great vows (Mahvratas) and the five worst sins defined in the Jain religion. 11. Vipk Sutra (Vivga-suyam): This gam explains the results of good and bad karma through several stories. 12. Drashtivda Sutra: The twelfth Anga-pravishtha gams, Drashtivda is considered lost by all Jain Sects. The description, which is found in the other Jain Sutras relating to Drashtivda, indicates that this Anga-pravishtha gam was the largest of all gam Sutras. It was classified in five parts, (1) Parikarma (2) Sutra (3) Purvagata (4) Pratham Anuyoga and (5) Chulik. The third part, Purvagata contained 14 Purvas. They contained the Jain religions endless treasure of knowledge on every subject.
Anga-bhya gams
In addition to the twelve Anga works composed by the Ganadhars, other canonical literature, (Angabhya) which was composed by Sthavirs or elder monks are also included as part of the Jain gams. Such Sthavirs are of two types, Shruta-kevalis (one who comprehends the entire Shruta-14 Purvas) and Das-purvis (one who has acquired knowledge of the ten Purvas). Shruta-kevalis are those, who are especially well versed in the meaning and essence of the gams. The Digambar sect believes that all Anga-bhya gams were also gradually lost starting about two hundred years after Bhagawn Mahvirs Nirvana. Hence, in their opinion, the complete Jain gam literature was lost within a few hundred years of Bhagawn Mahvirs Nirvana. The Digambars have accepted 14 works, the Shvetmbars 34 works, and the Sthnakavsis 21 works as Anga-bhya gams. Jain Sects Digambar Total Angabhya gams 14 Number of Angabhya gams Lost 14 Number of Anga-bhya gams Survived 0
247
34 21 21
0 0 0
34 21 21
Per Shvetmbar tradition, Anga-bhya gams are Upnga-sutras, Chheda-sutras, Mool-sutras, Chuliksutras and Prakirna-sutras.
Upnga Sutras:
The scriptures, which were created in relation to Anga-pravishtha gams, are called Upnga gams. They provide further explanation of the Anga-pravishtha gams. 01. Aupaptika Sutra (Ovaviyam): This gam describes the splendid procession (view) of King Konika when he visited Bhagawn Mahvir. It also explains how a person can attain heaven in the next life. 02. Rja-prashniya Sutra (Ry-pasena-ijja): This gam describes the story of Monk Keshi. Monk Keshi was the Ganadhar of Bhagawn Prshvanth. He removed the doubts of King Pradeshi regarding the existence and attributes of the soul. Monk Keshi made the king a follower of the Jain religion. After his death, the king was born in heaven as a Deva. He appeared from heaven to shower Bhagawn Mahvir with unprecedented pomp and splendor. The thirty-two dramas (plays) described in this gam throw light upon the ancient dramatic art of India. 03. Jivbhigama Sutra: This gam describes the universe and the subtle description of all living beings (souls) of the universe. It gives very important information to the scholars of biology and botany. 04. Prajnpan Sutra (Pannavan): This gam describes the form and attributes of souls from a different perspective. 05. Surya-prajnapti Sutra (Suriya-pannatti): This gam describes the Sun, the planets and the associated mathematics regarding their motion. 06. Chandra-prajnapti Sutra: This gam describes the Moon, the planets and the associated, mathematics regarding their motion. Both of these Upngas, the Chandra Prajnapti and Suryaprajnapti, are very important in understanding the astrology of olden times. 07. Jambudvipa-prajnapti Sutra: This gam provides a description of Jambudvipa. Jambudvipa is a big island located in the center of the middle world as explained in Jain geography. It also provides information on ancient kings. 08. Nirayrvali Sutra: This gam describes the story of ten brother princes. All ten princes fought with King Chetak of Vaishli in cooperation with king Konika. King Chetak was the half brother of the ten princes. In the end, all ten princes went to hell after dying in war. 09. Kalp-vatansik Sutra (Kappvadamsio): This gam describes the story of King Konikas children. They did not fight with King Chetak in the war. They renounced the world and became monks. After their death, they went to heaven. 10. Pushpik Sutra (Puspio): This gam describes the previous lives of certain Devas (angels) who worshiped Bhagawn Mahvir. 11. Pushpa-chulik Sutra: This gam describes stories similar to those in the Pushpik. 12. Vrashnidash Sutra (Vanhidaso): This gam explains how Bhagawn Neminth convinced ten kings in the Vrashni region to follow the Jain religion.
248
Chheda-sutras:
The subject matter described in the Chheda-sutras is for ascetics and not for lay people. It provides the rule of conduct, punishment, and repentance for ascetics. It also explains how they can repent for their sins and mistakes. 01. Nishitha Sutra (Nisiha): This gam explains the procedure of repentance (Pryashchitta) in the form of punishment for the monks and nuns who have violated the rules of ascetics. 02. Brahat-kalpa Sutra: This gam explains which of the ten kinds of repentance (Pryashchittas) is appropriate for a particular wrongdoing done by monks and nuns. It also defines the acceptable conduct of monks and nuns. 03. Vyavahr Sutra*: This gam describes the system of confession for monks and nuns who fall from proper conduct. It explains the qualifications of the listening monk or nun and with what sort of feeling the confession should be made. It also explains what sort of repentance (Pryashchitta) the monk should perform. There are several other indications of the limits of ascetic life. 04. Dash-shruta-skandha Sutra (chradash): There are ten chapters in this Sutra. It contains information relating to 20 places of Asamdhi, 21 major faults bringing weakness in conduct, 33 shtans of Guru, 8 Sampads of chryas and their kinds, 10 places of Chitta Samdhi, 11 Pratims of layperson, 12 Pratims of ascetics (monks and nuns), Kalpa-Sutra (recited during the Paryushan), 30 places of bondage of Mohaniya Karma and 9 Nidnas (Niyane) 05. Pancha-kalpa Sutra *: This sutra explains the daily rituals the monks and nuns have to perform. Only scattered chapters of this gam are now available. However, the commentaries (Bhsya and Churni) written about this gam by some elder monks are available. 06. Mah-nishitha Sutra: This gam explains the process of confession and repentance (Pryashchitta) for monks and nuns. It explains the magnitude of pain one has to suffer if he or she breaks the fourth vow (celibacy). It also describes and explains the conduct of good and bad monks.
Mool-sutras
The scriptures, which are essential for monks and nuns to study in the early stages of their ascetic life, are called Mool-sutras. 01. vashyaka Sutra: The daily rituals or essentials, which are necessary to perform during the day and night for the purification of the soul, are called vashyaka. A description of the six essentials (vashyaka) is explained in this gam. The six essentials are, Smyika, Chaturvimshati-stava, Vandan, Pratikraman, Kyotsarga, and Pratykhyna. 02. Dasha-vaiklika Sutra: This gam briefly describes and explains the conduct of ascetic life. 03. Uttardhyayan Sutra: This gam has the same place in Jain literature as the Dhammapada in Buddhism and the Git in the Hindu religion. It contains preaching regarding religious principles and practices and many stories, dialogues, and examples based on such principles and practices. 04. Ogha-niryukti or Pinda-niryukti Sutra*: This gam explains certain rules and procedures for monks with respect to traveling, staying, and accepting food and other necessities from lay people.
Chulik-sutras
The scriptures, which enhance or decorate the meaning of Anga-pravishtha gams are known as Chulik-sutras or sometimes known as Chulik. 01. Nandisutra: This gam contains an elaborate description of Tirthankars, Ganadhars, and five types of Knowledge (Jnn); Mati, Shruta, Avadhi, Manah-paryava, and Keval-jnn. 02. Anuyoga-dvra Sutra: This gam provides the description of many rights regarding the mode of preaching.
249
Prakirna-sutras
The scriptures, which describe independent or miscellaneous subjects of the Jain religion, are known as Prakirna-sutra. 01. Chatuh-sharana *: This gam contains prayers to the four benevolent beings: a) Arihanta - God in the form of a perfect human being, b) Siddha - God in the form of pure consciousness, c) Sdhu Ascetics and d) Dharma - Religion 02. tur-pratykhyna (ura-pachchakkhna)*: This gam describes the types of vows a wise person should take during various states of illness and how at the time of the death he should beg the pardon of all living beings in the universe. 03. Bhakta-parijn (Bhatta-parinn)*: This gam describes the process of fasting and how one should reflect at the time of death. 04. Sanstraka (Santhraga)*: This gam describes the process of dying by ones own desire and its glory. 05. Tandulavaitlika*: This gam describes the state of pregnancy and provides knowledge about the human body. 06. Chandra-vedhyaka*: This gam describes the method of concentrated meditation (Dhyna) that one should observe through the description of Rdhvedha. 07. Devendra-stava*: This gam describes the names, positions, and residences of Devas (angels) that live in heaven. It also provides a description of the moon, sun, planets, and stars. 08. Ganita-vidy*: This gam describes palmistry and how it is used to predict the future (Nimitta). 09. Mah-pratykhyna*: This gam explains how to completely give up the worst sins and how to repent these sins. 10. Virastava*: This gam is considered lost. However, it appears from literature referencing this gam that it contained prayers of Bhagawn Mahvir.
Note*: the Sthnakavsi and Terpanthi Jain sects do not recognize 13 Anga-bhya gams. Following is the list of number of Anga-bhya gams recognized as authentic scriptures by different Jain Shvetmbar Sects:
Category of Anga-bhya gams Upnga gams Chheda-sutra gams Mool-sutra gams Chulik-sutra gams Prakirna-sutra gams Total Anga-bhya gams
Shvetmbar Murtipujak 12 6 4 2 10 34
Though the Digambars contend that Sthavirs composed the fourteen Anga-bhya gams different from the twelve Anga gams, they also believe that those Anga-bhya gams too have become extinct. The titles of these fourteen Anga-bhya gams are:
1 2
Smyika Chaturvimshati-Stava
250
3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
11 12 13 14
(Atishaya), ways of their worship as a group. Ways to worship one Tirthankar in their temple etc. Description of seven types of Pratikraman. Description of five appropriateness of Vinaya. Ways to worship Arihantas, Siddhas, chryas, and Sdhus. Ways to offer hr or Gochari to Monks. Ways to deal with calamities, and to tolerate 24 Parishahas by Monks. Ways for repentance by Monks on inappropriate conduct. Appropriate and inappropriateness in reference to subject, area, time and thoughts (Bhva), in the conduct of Monks Activity of Monks in relation to time and powers of body (Samvahanan) of a Monk Reasons for achieving four types of celestial realm. Reasons for becoming Indra or Prati-Indra with special reference to penance etc. gam that contains various types of repentances.
251
Other scholars started writing Blvabodha commentaries in contemporary Apabhramsha, which is an old Gujarati language. Dharmasimha Muni of the 18th century rejects the interpretation given in the old commentaries and gives his own interpretation. However, his interpretation fits in well with the tenets of his own sect (Loka Gachchha), which had arisen in opposition to idol worship.
Digambar Literature
The Digambar sect believes that there were 26 gam-sutras (12 Anga-pravishtha gams + 14 Angabhya gams). However, they were gradually partially forgotten starting from one hundred fifty years after Bhagawn Mahvirs Nirvana. Hence, they do not recognize the existing gam-sutras (which are recognized by the Shvetmbar sects) as their authentic scriptures. In the absence of authentic scriptures, Digambars follow two main texts, three commentaries on the main texts, and four Anuyogas consisting of more than 20 texts as the basis for their religious philosophy and practices. These scriptures were written by great chryas (scholars) from 100 to 1000 AD. They have used the original gam Sutras as the basis for their work.
Shatakhand gam
The Shatakhand gam is also known as Mah-kamma-payadi Phuda or Mah-karma Prakriti Prbhrut. Two chryas, Pushpadanta and Bhutabali around 160 AD wrote it. The second Purva gam named Agryaniya was used as the basis for this text. The text contains six volumes. chrya Virsen wrote two commentary texts, known as Dhaval-tik on the first five volumes and Mah Dhaval-tik on the sixth volume of this scripture, around 780 AD.
Kashya-phuda or Kashya-prbhruta:
chrya Gunadhara wrote the Kashya-phuda. The fifth Purva gam named Jnn-pravd was used as a basis for this scripture. chrya Virsen and his disciple, Jinsen, wrote a commentary text known as Jay Dhaval-tik around 780 AD. List of Digambar texts as they are used in absence of Original Scriptures: Shatakhand-gam or Mah-kamma-payadi Phuda or Mah-karma Prakriti Prbhrut a Kashya-phuda or Kashya-prbhruta Dhaval-tik chrya Pushpadanta and Bhutabali chrya Gunadhara Virsen 160 AD
Mah-dhaval-tik Jayadhaval-tik
Commentary on Shatakhand gam Vol. 1 to 5 Commentary on Shatakhand gam Vol. 6 Commentary on Kashyaphuda
780 AD
Four Anuyogas:
Pratham Anuyoga / Dharma-kath Anuyoga (Religious Stories) This Anuyoga consists of the following texts, which contain religious stories, art, literature, history, poetry, and like literature. Padma Purn Harivamsa Purn di Purn Uttar Purn Ravisen Jinsen II Jinsen II Gunabhadra 650 AD 783 AD 783 AD 879 AD
252
Charan Anuyoga (Conduct) This Anuyoga consists of the following texts, which contain principles of observances, conduct, behavior, and like literature. Mulchr Trivarnchr Ratna-karanda Shrvakchr Vattaura Vattaura Samantabhadra 600 A.D. 600 A.D. 600 A.D.
Karan Anuyoga / Ganita Anuyoga (Mathematics) This Anuyoga expounded the texts, which had mathematical viewpoints. It consists of the following texts, which contain geography, mathematics, astronomy, astrology, and like literature. Surya-prajnapti Chandra-prajnapti Jayadhaval-tik Gommatsr Unknown Unknown Virsen/Jinsen Nemichandra Siddhnt
780 AD 1000 AD
Dravya Anuyoga (Philosophy) This Anuyoga consists of the following texts, which contain philosophical doctrines, theories, metaphysics, Tattva-jnn, and like literature. Niyamasr Panchstikya Pravachansr Samaysr Tattvrtha-Sutra Commentary on Tattvrtha-Sutra Commentary on Tattvrtha-Sutra Commentary on Tattvrtha-Sutra Commentary on Tattvrtha-Sutra pta-mimms Commentary on pta-mimms Commentary on pta-mimms Kunda-Kunda Kunda-Kunda Kunda-Kunda Kunda-Kunda Umsvti Samantabhadra Pujyapd Akalank Vidyanand Samantabhadra Akalank Vidyanand 100 AD 100 AD 100 AD 100 AD 200 AD 600 AD 700 AD 750 AD 800 AD 600 AD 750 AD 800 AD
Non-gam Literature
Jains have tens of thousands of books, which are not considered part of the Jain gams. These nongam literature works consist of commentary and explanation of gam literature and independent works compiled by ascetics and scholars. They are written in many languages such as Prkrit, Sanskrit, Apabhramsha (old Gujarati), Old Marathi, Rajasthani, Gujarati, Hindi, Kannad, Tamil, German, and English. Examples of a few Digambar non-gam books are already discussed in the Digambar Literature section. Examples of few Shvetmbar non-gam books are: Shri Tattvrtha Sutra, Shri Sanmati-tarka, Shri Pramna-naya, Shri Sydvda-ratnkar, Shri Vishesh-vashyak-mahbhshya, Shri Tattvloklankr, Shri Kamma-payadi, Shri Dharma-pariksh, Shri Dharma Sangrahani, Shri Yogadrashti-samuchchaya, Shri Yoga-shstra, Shri Yogabindu, Shri Aneknta-Jayapatk, Shri Shstra-vrt-samuchchaya, Shri Jnnsr, Shri dhytma-sr, Shri dhytma-tma-pariksh, Shri Anyayoga-vyavachchhedik, Shri Shntsudhras, etc.
253
Right conduct of restraints. One must realize that Mahvir was the highest among the ascetics of his days. He had many followers with proper faith and understanding. He inspired many people to his path as a means of the outer and the inner happiness of the permanent nature. He also laid stress as an ascetic, the path of detachment, where one would have to face 22 types of difficulties. One will have to bear many hardships of a physical and mental nature to transform oneself as a true ascetic. Uttardhyayan Sutra teaches us many points of ascetic life through the stories of Kapila, Nami, Mrugaputra, Sanjay, Rathanemi, Jay-ghosha, Vijay-ghosha, and many more. They suggest that ascetic life accrues from the previous good Karma. One must think and act well all the time. A chapter tells us the story of an ascetic who is not given the due regard by high caste people. Later on, his sermons yield him the credit. Mahvir says the asceticism can be cultivated without any restrictions of the caste and creed. This is the basis of universality of the religion. The text mentions that carelessness and indolence is not good. Too much attachment or indulgence is also bad. The ambitions and desires of the men are limitless. They cause dissatisfaction and lead to an unhappy life. One should practice cultivation of the good qualities, which may moderate the obstructive attitudes. To get away from bad actions and thoughts is the best sacrifice one can have. A good number of chapters describe the basic tenets of the Jain system. The practice of these tenets is the milestone of the inner and outer purification. The Karma theory is the essence of the Jain system. The practice of equanimity (Smyika) and meditation has been described. The theory of Leshy (state of mind and karmic stains) is one of the most important psychological principles that reflect ones thought process. The Jainism is an action oriented religion. However, the action bears the result only when performed with meticulous care without lapses of omission and commission.
254
The last chapter is very important for us. It gives us the details about the living and the non-living world. It deals with physics, chemistry, botany and zoology. The nonviolence has been described in chapters dealing with the different qualities and vows of the ascetics. Kalpa-sutra (gam Literature) Traditionally most revered scripture for Shvetmbar is Kalpa-sutra, read during fourth to eighth day of Paryushan. Kalpa means an activity, which enhances religious knowledge, conduct and self-control. This scripture, which gives rules for monastic life during rainy season, was originally the eighth chapter of the Anga-bhya gam Dash-shruta Skandha. The chapter has in fact been made into a separate book, to which are appended both a collective biography of the Tirthankars, and a lineage of successors to the Ganadhars. chrya Bhadrabhu composed these three chapters in Ardha-Mgadhi language, collectively called Kalpa-sutra in 3rd century B.C. and it has 1216 verses. In 454 A. D., for the first time it was penned down on palm-leaf during Vallabhipur recension. Traditionally it was recited only among Sdhus during Paryushan. However, the Kalpa-sutra has been recited in public for over 1500 years, ever since Devardhi-gani chanted it before King Dhruvsen of Vallabhi to relieve the kings grief over the death of his son. In 1879, a German scholar named Herman Jacobi translated and printed the Kalpa-sutra for the first time. It has a very detailed and lively description of Bhagawn Mahvirs life as well as narration of His previous 27 lives. Poetic depiction of the dreams of mother Trishal, celebration of the birth of Tirthankar Mahvir, few incidents of His childhood, procession for Diksh, the account of the calamities endured by Him during the monastic life, and the elucidation of Keval-jnn and Nirvana creates a live picture in listeners mind and builds an atmosphere of reverence. Lives of Tirthankar Rishabhadev, Neminth and Prshvanth are also narrated in detail. On Samvatsari day, entire scripture is read with great reverence. Shri Samaysr (Non-gam Literature) chrya Shri Kunda-Kunda Swmi wrote Shri Samaysr around 100 AD. About 800 years later, in the 10th century, Shri Amrita Chandra chrya wrote a critique on Samaysr. It is called tmakhyti. Shri Jaysen and Amratchandra chryas also wrote critiques in the Sanskrit language. In this century, Shri Knji-swmi gave a detailed analysis on Samaysr in a lecture series in Gujarati, which is an easily understandable language for many laypeople. Samaysr has been translated into many languages including Sanskrit, Gujarati, Hindi, Kannad, English, etc. This text mainly explains the Jain philosophical doctrine of soul. It explains all the 9 reals (Tattvas) from an absolute point of view. It insists that the souls bondages are not due to Karma but to ones own weaknesses in effort making (Purushrtha). Liberation of soul will occur once he makes his own efforts. The scriptures and the enlightened preceptors are only to guide the soul in the right direction. Shri Kunda-Kunda Swmi said that from time immortal the soul has forgotten himself, his own true nature. chrya Shri exposed this fact and showed the real path of salvation by understanding the philosophy of soul. He showed uniqueness of soul from other substances and their modes. Importance of right faith has been stressed in greater detail. The text maintains that right faith is the first step towards salvation. The vows, penance, worship, prayer, etc of the right conduct follow the right faith. It stresses that one must forgo wrong belief first to start religious progress. From an absolute point of view, the soul is pure, but from the practical point of view, Karma are attached to the soul by principal cause - auxiliary cause relationship. The main attribute of the soul is knowledge, which can be experienced by any living being, and has been given great importance in this book. This book has 415 aphorisms and it is divided into 9 chapters. They are as follows: 01. Living and non-living 02. Agent and his action 03. Good deeds and bad deeds 04. Inflow of Karma 05. Stoppage of Karma 06. Shedding of Karma 07. Bondage Jain Philosophy and Practice - 2 255
08. Liberation 09. Total and pure knowledge If one can understand this text, which is mainly written from an absolute point of view, then his understanding of souls true nature will widen. He will thereafter believe that ultimately the good deeds and bad deeds both are to be given up to obtain right faith and ultimately salvation. The ultimate goal is the purification of the soul and by remaining in its own innate form. To achieve this goal, one has to use these instruments such as penance, vows, prayers, etc, which are not to be considered as total fulfillment. chrya Kunda-Kunda Not much is been known about his life. He was born in a small village named Korari in the District of Guntoor in Andhra Pradesha, India. He renounced the world at age of 11 and became monk, and after 33 years of meditation and penance, at the age of 44, he was bestowed the honor of chrya. He wrote in Mgadhi and Prkrit languages. He lived to the age of 95. He transferred his chrya status to his disciple Umsvmi (digambar tradition). chrya Jaysen wrote in his commentary of Samaysr that he, through his spiritual powers traveled through his Audrika-Sharira to Videha-Kshetra listened to the sermons of Simandhar swami to enlighten his knowledge. Tattvrtha Sutra (Non-gam Literature) Most of the sacred literature of the Jains is written in the Ardha-Mgadhi language. This was the public language in those days. However, times changed. Sanskrit became the royal and elite language. The Jain scholars also started writing their religious and other texts in Sanskrit. Tattvrtha Sutra is the first such Jain text in terse aphoristic form. It has two more names: Tattvrtha Adhigama sutra (manual for knowledge of true nature of things or realities) and Moksha Shstra (tenets of salvation). However, it is popularly known as the Tattvrtha Sutra. The name Tattvrtha Sutra consists of three Sanskrit words: Tattva (true nature), Artha (things or realities) and sutra (aphorisms of few words). It may, therefore, be called "Aphoristic Text on the true nature of realities This indicates the content of the text. There is no definite information about when this text was composed. However, it is agreed that it must have been composed during the age of elegant aphorisms. The early Christian centuries have almost every philosophical or religious system in the east putting their tenets in short and sweet form. BrahmSutra, Yoga-Sutra, Vaisheshika-Sutra, Nyya-Sutra etc, represent aphoristic texts of different systems. Tattvrtha Sutra represents aphoristic text of the Jain system. It must have been composed during 200400 AD. chrya Shri Umsvtis or Umasvmis creation of the Tattvrtha Sutra is the greatest gift to Jains and is accepted by all the sects. Not much is known about the details of his life. He was born in a Brahmin family in the village Nayogradhika. His father was Swati and his mother was Vatti. He renounced the world under chrya Ghoshnandi Shvetmbar tradition or chrya Kund Kunda Digambar tradition. According to the inscriptions found by the archeologists, he is said to be from either the early second century AD. or late first century AD. He is said to have been very learned in various Hindu, Vedic and Buddhist philosophies along with extensive knowledge of geography, astronomy, philosophy of soul and life etc. Historians called him the most knowledgeable person in the language of Sanskrit. recognized him to be the first one to write in Sanskrit. Jain scholars
The Tattvrtha sutra as described below is the most complete assembly of Jain scriptures and understandably acceptable to all sectors of Jains. There is a story about the origin of Tattvrtha sutra: There was a learned scholar of the scriptures named Siddhaya. He once wrote on a piece of paper "faith, knowledge and conduct is the path to Moksha and left his house for some reason. By chance that day,
256
chrya Shri Umsvti took hr (alms) at his house and happened to see that written statement by the scholar Siddhaya and added the word "right in the beginning of his statement to read "right faith, knowledge, conduct is the path to Moksha". When Siddhaya returned home he asked his mother who wrote this word before his sentence. After learning about Umsvti from his mother, he went to the chrya and asked about Moksha and ways to attain it. The answers to his questions, is the basis for creation of Tattvrtha Sutra. This text contains 344 or 357 aphorisms. The text contents are related with all major theoretical and practical aspects of the Jain system. It is a small text but it describes Jainism to its fullest excellently. It represents an epitome of Jainism. This book has ten chapters of uneven length containing the above number of aphorisms. The subject content is not new. However, it has brought together all the earlier scattered material for the first time in a structured system. It consists of all the necessary fundamentals of Jainism. It describes the realities in the world and their true nature. Its contents are as appropriate as its name. The Jain principles have been described here both spiritually and scientifically. It mentions that the object of a successful life is to attain ultimate, permanent inner happiness or salvation. It cannot be fulfilled until we have a threefold coordinated path of right faith, right knowledge and right conduct. The path cannot be followed until we have the right knowledge about the realities of the world. The right knowledge could be obtained either by self intuition or it could be obtained through listening, reading and analyzing the scriptures with the help of the enlightened souls and spiritual teachers. It is necessary that the knowledge be very right. The criteria could be satisfied only when one critically evaluates our information through different organs of knowledge and viewpoints. This is the same process we apply even today to get useful knowledge. The text not only describes the methods of obtaining knowledge about the outer world, but it also describes how to attain knowledge about the inner world. This requires purification of the body, the mind and speech through austerities and meditation. During the elaboration, it points out the details of seven types of verbal and nonverbal viewpoints and the theory of manifold predications. These are the basics for obtaining the right knowledge. With the right knowledge comes the right faith. With right faith and right knowledge to start with, the right conduct follows. Umsvti must be given credit to arrange these elements in proper order with respect to the process involved and the principles of human psychology. The earlier literature shows the numerical and ordinal variations. Umsvti, thus, systematized the Jain system with a logical sequence. There are infinite numbers of living beings in this universe and every living being wants to be happy. However, everyones approach to attain happiness is not the same. The majority depends on material things to be happy. They try to satisfy their desires by external means. Their happiness is dependent on external means. This type is a temporary happiness which is followed by unhappiness and more desires. This involves self efforts (Purushrtha) to earn (Artha) to satisfy the desires. Our great chryas have labeled these types of living beings as less developed. Then there are some who depend on spiritual approaches (internal means) to be happy. These approaches are self dependent and it involves self efforts to practice dharma to attain everlasting happiness (Moksha). These living beings are called more developed living beings Therefore, the subject of this canonical book is everlasting happiness (Moksha) and in the first Sutra (aphorism) of the first chapter three essential components to attain everlasting happiness (Moksha) are introduced. The first verse of the first chapter is "Samyag-darshan-jnn-chritrni Moksha Mrgah". This is the nutshell of Jainism in some respect. It means that right faith, right knowledge, and right conduct collectively only are the path to liberation (Moksha). The next three verses mention the seven elements. The rest of the first chapter deals with the process of cognition and details about different types of knowledge. The details about right conduct are included in chapters eight and nine. The Second, third and fourth chapters deal with the Soul (Jiva) The Second chapter deal with the Soul (Jiva)
257
The Third chapter deals with description of hell, Hellish beings, Human beings and Animals and Jain geography. The Fourth chapter deals with heaven and Heavenly beings. The Fifth chapter deals with the Non-soul (Ajiva). The Sixth, Seventh and Eighth chapters deal with the various types of karma and their manifestations and the inflow and the bondage of the karma. (Bandha and srava) The Ninth chapter describes the stoppage and shedding off the karma. (Samvar and Nirjar) The Tenth chapter is about the complete liberation of the soul or the Moksha. (Moksha)
Summary
The Jain literature, which was compiled by Ganadhars and Shruta-kevalis, is known as gam literature. These texts are the Holy Scriptures of the Jain religion. The Jain gams consisted of 1) 14 Purvas, 2) 12 Anga-pravishtha gams and 3) Anga-bhya gams (34 for Shvetmbar Murtipujak, 21 for Shvetmbar Sthnakavsi and 14 for Digambar). All sects agree that 14 Purvas and Drashtivda, the 12th Anga-pravishtha gam are extinct. Digambars believe that all Jain gams are extinct, whereas the Shvetmbar sects accept the existing Jain gams as authentic teachings of Bhagawn Mahvir. However, Shvetmbar Murtipujak believe that there are 34 Anga-bhya gams existing while Shvetmbar Sthnakavsi believe that there are 21 Anga-bhya gams existing. The composition of the scriptures has a specific purpose of showing the listener the path of everlasting happiness and liberation. The gam Sutras teach eternal truth about conduct, equanimity, universal affection and friendship, and the eternal truths on thinking, namely, the principle of relativity, and the principle of non-one-sidedness. It also teaches many spiritual things including great reverence for all forms of life, soul, Karma, universe, strict codes of asceticism, rules for householders, compassion, nonviolence, and non-possessiveness.
Vidynuvd-Purva Kalynuvd-Purva
01 Anga-gams: 01 Anga-gams: 01 Anga-gams: 01 Anga-gams: 01 Anga-gams: 01 Anga-gams: 01 Anga-gams: 01 Anga-gams: 01 Anga-gams: 01 Anga-gams: 02 Upnga-gams: 02 Upnga-gams: 02 Upnga-gams: 02 Upnga-gams: 02 Upnga-gams: 02 Upnga-gams: 02 Upnga-gams: 02 Upnga-gams: 02 Upnga-gams: 02 Upnga-gams: 02 Upnga-gams: 02 Upnga-gams: 03 Chheda-sutras 03 Chheda-sutras 03 Chheda-sutras 03 Chheda-sutras 03 Chheda-sutras 03 Chheda-sutras 04 Mool-sutras: 04 Mool-sutras: 04 Mool-sutras: 04 Mool-sutras: 04 Mool-sutras: 05 Chulik-sutras: 05 Chulik-sutras: 06 Prakirna-gams: 06 Prakirna-gams: 06 Prakirna-gams: 06 Prakirna-gams: 006 Prakirna-
4 5 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 1 2 3 4 4 1 2 1 2 3 4 5
Samavynga-Sutra Bhagavati-Sutra Vykhy-prajnapti Jnt-dharmakathnga Upsaka-dashnga Antakrit-dashnga Anuttaraopa-ptikadashnga Prashna-vykarana Vipka-Sutra Drashtivda Aupaptika Rja-prashniya Jivbhigama Prajnpan Surya-prajnapti Chandra-prajnapti Jambudvipa-prajnapti Nirayrvali Kalp-vatansik Pushpik Pushpa-chulik Vrashnidash Nishitha Brahat-kalpa Vyavahra Dash-shruta-skandha Pancha-kalpa Mah-nishitha vashyaka-Sutra Dasha-vaiklika-Sutra Uttardhyayan-Sutra Ogha-niryukti Pinda-niryukti Nandisutra Anuyoga-dvra Chatuh-sharana tur-pratykhyna Bhakta-parijn Sanstraka Tandulavaitlika
Samavo Bhagavai-sutta Viyha-pannatti Vakkha-pannatti Ny-dhamma-kah-sutta Nyasuya Uvsaga-dasnga-sutta Antagadadaso Anuttarova-viya-daso Panh-vgaranam Vivga-suyam Ditthivya Ovaviyam Ry-pasena-ijja Jivjivbhigama Pannavan Sura-pannatti Chanda-pannatti Jambuddiva-pannatti Nirayvaliynam Kappvadamsio Pupphio Pupphachulio Vanhidaso Nisiha Buhat-kappo Vavahra chradash Panchakappa Mahnisiha vassaya Dasaveyliya Uttarajjhayana Ohanijjutti Pindanijjutti Nandisuyam Anuogaddra Chausarana ura-pachchakkhna Bhatta-parinn Santhraga Tandulaveyliya Uvsagadaso
Panhvgaranim
Kappavadinsina m
259
6 7 8 9 10
260
Reference Books
Tattvrtha Sutra By chrya Umsvti, Translated By Shri Nathamal Tatia. Institute of Jainology, U.K.1994 Moksha Mrg Prakshak By Pundit Todarmal, Translated By Shah Somchand Amathalal Digambar Jain Swdhyy Mandir Trust Songadh, India 1961 tmasiddhi-shstra By Shrimad Rjchandra, Translation By Shri Brahmachriji Prabodh Tik Shri Shrddha Pratikraman Sutra, Compiled By Amritlal Kalidas Doshi, Edited By Panys Shri Bhadrankara Vijayji Gani, and Muni Shri Kalyanprabh Vijayji, Published By Jain Shitya Viks Mandal, Bombay, India, 2000. A Handbook of Jainology, chrya Shri Bhuvan-bhanu Surishvarji, English Translation: Prof. K. Ramappa. M.A.B.Ed., Published by Shri Vishwa Kalyn Prakashan Trust, Mehsana, India, 1987. Ganadhar-vd by chrya Shri Bhuvan-bhanu Surishvarji, English Translation: Prof. K. Ramappa. M.A.B.Ed., Published by Shri Vishwa Kalyn Prakashan Trust, Mehsana, India, 1987. Jain Darshan (Jain Philosophy and Religion) by Muni Shi Nyayavijayaji, Translated By Shri Nagin Shah, Published by Motilal Banrasids, New Delhi, India, 1997. First Steps to Jainism by Asoo Lal Sancheti M.Com., L.L.B., I.R.A.S., Manak Mal Bhandari B.Com., Published By M. Sujan Mal Ugam Kanwar Sancheti Trust, Jodhpur, India. Religion and Philosophy of the Jains, Virchand Gandhi, B. A., M. R. A. S., Barrister-at-Law, Edited By Nagin J. Shah, Published By Jain International, Amdavad, India, 1993. The Jain Path of Purification, Padmanabh S. Jaini, Published by Motilal Banrasids Publications, New Delhi, India 1997 The Path of Arhat: A Religious Democracy by T. U. Mehta, High Court Justice, The 63rd Volume of Pujya Sohanalal Smraka Prshvanth, Sodhapitha Ahimsa Is Not A Religion. It Is A Way of Life by Clare Rosenfield, and Linda Segall, Guided by Shri Gurudev Chitrabhanuji Aspects of Jaina Religion by Vilas A. Sangave, Published by Bhartiya Jnnpith Publications, New Delhi, India. 1990. Shrvakchr (Jain Code of Conduct For Householders) by Dr. B. K. Khadabadi, Shri Rajakrishna Jain Charitable Trust New Delhi, India. 1992 The Jaina Path of Ahimsa by Vilas A. Sangave, Published by Padmashri Sumatibai Vidypith Trust, Solapur, India, 1991. Primary Principles of Jainism by Harendra Shah, Compilation by Jain Society of San Francisco, 1998 Jain Theism by Hemant Shah. Ph.D., Published by Academy of Philosophy, Amdavad, India, 1997. Essence of Jainism by Shri Manubhai Doshi, Published by Indira Memorial Trust, Chicago, 1994. Spiritual Codes And Restraints by Shri Manubhai Doshi, Published by Indira Memorial Trust, Chicago, 1997. Tirthankar Mahvirs Life and His Teachings, Educational CD compiled by Premchand Gada M. D., Published at Young Jains of America Convention, Houston, 1998. Jain Workshop Material compiled by Pravin K. Shah (Raleigh NC), JAINA Education Committee
261